Chapter 1: Prologue
Chapter Text
Meta Abilities.
The next step of human evolution — extraordinary powers that shattered the boundaries of what people once thought possible.
Some could fly. Others could move objects with their minds. Meta Abilities came in all shapes and forms, wild and unpredictable.
But power, by its very nature, breeds conflict.
Some chose to misuse their gifts. They became Villains.
To oppose them, society created Heroes — people who stood for justice, wielding their powers for the good of the nation.
The system wasn’t perfect.
It was messy. Flawed.
But it worked.
More or less.
Izuku Midoriya had a Meta Ability.
But it wasn’t exactly what anyone would call... impressive.
On paper, it sounded incredible — Dynamo.
The manipulation of the elements: fire, ice, electricity, air.
And for some strange reason, laser eyes.
It sounded like the kind of ability that could shape legends.
A dream for any kid hoping to be a Hero.
The reality, though, was... disappointing.
His fire?
It could barely manage tennis-ball-sized fireballs or a sad little stream of flame.
His ice?
He could cool things down or, if he concentrated really hard, cover an object in a thin sheet of frost.
Sure it was handy, but the best he could do was cover the floor in ice and pray his opponent slips.
Not exactly a winning move in the middle of a fight.
Electricity?
Enough to charge a phone.
Maybe two, on a good day.
Air?
More like a soft forest breeze. The kind that gently ruffles your hair but does absolutely nothing else. Pleasant, but useless in a fight.
And his laser eyes?
They mostly just made his eyes glow red and sizzle a little.
Did it look cool?
Sure.
Was it useful?
Absolutely not.
The most he could manage was a glorified laser pointer that didn’t even hurt.
Normally, this would be fine.
Most Meta Abilities start off weak — it takes time and training to unlock their true potential.
If Izuku had just awakened his ability, that would've been expected.
Natural, even.
But he was already thirteen.
And his ability hadn’t grown at all.
The doctors were baffled.
Everything looked fine. His body, his ability genes — all normal.
Yet somehow, his ability’s growth was stunted.
Frozen in place.
What should’ve been a blessing.
Was now little more than wasted potential.
For any normal person, this wouldn’t have been the end of the world.
Take his mother, for example.
Inko Midoriya’s ability allowed her to attract small objects.
That was it.
No flashy combat skills.
No heroic feats.
Just the ability to pull a remote closer when it was too far to reach.
And yet... she was happy.
Content with her simple, peaceful life.
But Izuku?
Izuku didn’t want a quiet life.
He didn’t want to just exist on the sidelines, living in the shadow of real heroes.
He wanted to be a hero.
The kind who smiled through the danger — who saved people when no one else could.
Just like his idol — the Number One Hero.
All Might.
The difference?
All Might was one of the most powerful beings to ever walk the Earth.
Izuku, at best, could serve as a halfway decent matchstick, a glorified cooler... maybe a portable power bank on good days.
So while Izuku wasn’t completely crushed by the reality of his weak ability, he was disappointed.
Confused.
He trained every day, desperate to squeeze more strength from Dynamo.
And while he got better — more accurate, more controlled — his raw power stayed painfully stagnant.
No amount of sweat or effort could force his ability to grow.
But through it all, Inko was there.
Cheering him on.
Lifting his spirits when the weight of his dreams threatened to break him.
She didn’t fully support the idea of her son becoming a hero — not with an ability like his.
The job was dangerous enough for the strongest, let alone for someone whose greatest feat was making a gentle breeze.
But she knew.
She knew this dream was etched deep into Izuku’s soul.
Ever since he could walk, he would stare wide-eyed at the TV, watching heroes capture villains in brilliant displays of power.
Replaying the same All Might video over and over, as if trying to carve every moment into his heart.
Inko couldn’t shatter that dream.
Even if she was terrified for him, even if the world would be cruel to someone like her son...
She smiled.
She encouraged him.
Because she knew —
It would hurt far more to have no one believe in him.
However, the same empathy couldn’t be said for everyone.
Not by a long shot.
For reasons Izuku still didn’t understand, his childhood best friend — Katsuki Bakugou — had turned into his worst bully.
It started the day Izuku finally awakened his ability at four years old.
Everyone else thought it was cool. Little fireballs, a breeze here, some electricity sparks — it looked cool enough to wide-eyed kids who didn’t know any better.
They didn’t know what they were looking at.
Didn’t realize the tiny sparks, the weak breeze, the flickering flames — that was it.
That was the peak.
But at the time, most of the neighborhood kids thought it was amazing, clapping and cheering for the little Midoriya showing off his baby fireballs and sparking fingertips.
Everyone... except Bakugou.
The blond just scowled.
Then stormed off without a word.
After that, every time Izuku tried to hang out with him, he caught the same look:
Disgust.
Contempt.
Like he was something stuck to the bottom of Bakugou’s shoe.
Their "friendship" started feeling forced. Barely tolerable.
Held together by the fragile glue of "our moms know each other."
Until the day everything finally shattered.
"Ah!"
Bakugou’s sharp yelp tore through the woods as he slipped off the log he was trying to use as a bridge.
The old, rotting wood snapped under his weight faster than he could react, and he landed flat on his ass in the shallow stream below.
The boy winced, face scrunching in pain, but like hell he was going to show it.
Especially not in front of his friends.
“Bakugou! You okay?!” one of his little minions called out.
Bakugou quickly slapped on a cocky smirk.
“Duh! Of course I’m fi—”
"Are you okay, Kacchan?"
The words cut through his performance like a blade.
Bakugou froze.
And there, standing at the edge of the bank, was Izuku Midoriya.
Messy black hair, wide mint-green eyes, a worried frown on his face.
Hand outstretched.
“That was a big fall... I hope you didn’t get hurt.”
It wasn’t mocking.
It wasn’t smug.
It was genuine.
And Bakugou hated it.
Something in his chest twisted into a violent knot.
Before Izuku could blink, a crack of explosion rang out.
"AH!"
Izuku yelped as a blast of heat and pain struck his hand, knocking him backward.
He clutched his burning palm, eyes welling with tears and the smell o scorched skin wafting the air.
“Who the hell do you think you are, Deku?!” Bakugou roared, stomping up the embankment, fists crackling with sparks.
“You?! Looking down on me?!”
“I—I was just trying to help!” Izuku sobbed, cradling his burned hand. “What’s wrong with you?!”
“What’s wrong with me?!” Bakugou snarled, eyes burning hotter than his palms.
“I don’t need your help! I never needed your help! So stop following me around like some damn leech!”
Izuku’s vision blurred with tears, the red glow starting to build in his eyes — small, helpless fury.
“Why are you being so mean?!” he choked out.
Bakugou sneered, voice dripping with venom.
“Because we’re not friends! We were NEVER friends! Your mom knew my mom — that’s it! You were just... there! A stupid extra tagging along!”
No hesitation.
No mercy.
The red glow faded.
The crying stopped.
All that was left was cold, stunned silence.
"I hate you. Leave me alone."
And just like that, Bakugou turned his back and stormed off, his little gang following behind him like loyal puppies.
And they left him there.
Alone.
In the middle of the woods, hand burning, heart shattered.
When he got home later that day, and Inko gasped at the angry burn on his palm, asking him what happened...
He lied.
He hated himself for it, but he lied.
Said he’d been practicing his ability and messed up.
And she bought it.
Of course she did.
As the years dragged on and Izuku’s powers stayed pathetically weak, people stopped expecting anything from him.
They shrugged it off.
Life moves on.
But Bakugou?
Bakugou noticed.
And somewhere along the line, Bakugou decided that Izuku’s weakness was a permission slip.
An open invitation to make his life hell.
He insulted him.
Mocked him.
Pushed him around like he was trash clogging the sidewalk.
And one insult stuck.
Deku.
Meaning: useless.
A name drenched in spite.
Through it all —
the bullying, the humiliation —
Izuku never said a word.
He kept his head down.
He took it.
Because deep down, he was terrified.
Terrified that if he fought back, he would be the one labeled the problem.
Bakugou was destined to be a hero — everyone knew that.
Izuku? He was a nobody with a glow stick for a ability.
And maybe...
maybe somewhere in that cracked, aching heart of his,
he still believed it was his fault.
That he had done something wrong.
That maybe if he just smiled harder, apologized more, worked harder...
Bakugou would stop hating him.
He didn’t.
He never would.
He yawned, long and quiet, as his mint-green eyes blinked open against the soft morning light.
For a moment, he just lay there, cocooned in the familiar comfort of his All Might-themed blanket, the symbol of peace staring back at him from the pillowcase like a silent motivator. His limbs felt heavy, not from exhaustion — just that lazy warmth that clings to early mornings.
Eventually, with a quiet sigh, he pushed himself upright.
The room was quiet, the only sound the soft hum of the city outside his window. He ran a hand through his mess of black hair, blinking away the last traces of sleep. A glance at the clock: 7:09 AM.
Figures. He always woke up before the alarm. Never on the hour, never at a clean 7:00 — always a little off, like his body wanted to remind him it had its own rhythm.
He stood, stretching his arms up over his head until his joints popped with muted relief. Then he padded toward the bathroom, feet light on the cool floor.
The moment he stepped inside, he leaned over the sink and splashed cold water onto his face — sharp, refreshing.
It washed away the haze, waking up more than just his skin. He exhaled slowly, gripping the edges of the porcelain as droplets rolled down his chin.
Routine took over from there.
Toothbrush. Paste. Clockwise, counterclockwise. Not too hard, not too soft. Rinse.
Mouthwash.
Shower next — hot enough to chase away any lingering sleep, but not so hot it scorched. He scrubbed clean with mechanical ease, letting the water run over him like it could rinse away the weight he didn’t talk about.
By the time he stepped out and toweled off, the fog on the mirror had barely begun to fade — just like his thoughts, still half-formed and distant, hovering somewhere between dreams and the day ahead.
But he felt a little more like himself now.
He slipped into his school uniform without much thought — white shirt, blazer, slacks. The fabric was still stiff from the laundry, faintly smelling of detergent and home.
He ran a hand over his hair once in the mirror, gave up halfway through fixing it, and headed out of his room.
The apartment was quiet. Too quiet.
No sizzling from the stove, no hum of the television in the background. Just soft silence and the occasional creak of the old wood under his steps.
“Guess she had to head out early,” he muttered to no one.
Sure enough, the living room was empty — but waiting on the table was a plate covered with a little foil tent. A sticky note sat on top, scribbled in his mom’s careful handwriting: “Eat well, okay? Love you!”
He smiled faintly and peeled the foil back.
Simple curry, a side of rice, and two slices of bacon. Nothing fancy — but warm, even if it wasn’t, you know, warm.
He sat down, pulled the plate closer, and picked up his chopsticks. Time wasn’t exactly on his side, so he dug in without hesitation — only to flinch when the bacon touched his tongue.
Cold.
He stared at the slice for a moment. Not disappointed, just… thoughtful.
If it was cold, that meant she probably left hours ago. Before the sun even broke through the clouds. Probably didn’t even get to eat herself.
His eyes narrowed slightly, not in frustration — just quiet resolve. He held up his hand and took a deep breath through his nose, steady and measured.
Then exhaled.
A small stream of flame flowed from his mouth, more glow than heat — but enough. It flickered across the bacon for a second or two, then faded into smoke.
He poked it again.
Hot.
He smiled, barely. Not because it was impressive — it wasn’t. But because it worked. Just for a moment, his ability had been useful.
Even if it was just to warm up breakfast.
School was, shockingly, the same endless cycle of mild suffering.
The lessons dragged on like they were personally offended anyone wanted to learn something. Pages of material he'd already memorized months ago. Repetition so brutal, it felt like academic waterboarding. The only variation came in the form of a pop quiz now and then, which, of course, he also already knew the answers to.
And then, salvation: lunch break. Cue the collective groan of relief from the entire class — a symphony of the overworked and underfed.
Except for him.
He didn’t groan. Didn’t cheer either. He just quietly stood up, grabbed his bento, and walked to the same corner table he always sat at. Alone.
Not because he was some mysterious loner who “preferred the silence” or whatever cool people told themselves in teen dramas. No, he sat alone because he didn’t really have friends.
Not ones that stuck, anyway.
It wasn’t just that he was quiet. Or that his social skills hovered somewhere between “mildly awkward” and “please stop talking.” It was the whole Bakugou’s favorite punching bag thing.
Turns out, being the primary hobby of one of the most powerful, loudest, and most terrifying kids in school didn’t exactly make you a hot commodity.
Hard to make small talk when everyone’s afraid sitting next to you will get them set on fire. Or blown up. Or both, in that order.
And honestly? He got it. He really did.
Because if he were in their shoes, he probably wouldn’t sit with him either.
“Hey, you wanna eat with the weird kid whose ability’s basically a glorified lighter, and whose presence might get you publicly detonated by the walking grenade with rage issues?”
Yeah… not exactly an appealing sales pitch.
So he sat there, picking at his rice, not particularly sad — just used to it. After a while, loneliness stops feeling like a punch in the gut. It just sort of becomes background noise. Like a buzzing light you can't fix.
And maybe, if he kept his head down long enough, lunch would end before anything exploded.
Literally.
Three guys crowded around a lunch table, hunched over a phone, voices low but excited.
“I’m telling you—she snapped his legs in half,” the first one said, his tone caught somewhere between horror and admiration.
“No way,” the second guy leaned in. “Like… clean in half?”
“Bro, like twigs. Dude was crying like a toddler.”
The third guy reached for the phone. “Pull it up, pull it up.”
The first guy nodded, smug, unlocking his screen. “Bet. You gotta see the way his knees just—”
The screen dimmed.
Then blacked out completely.
“…No shot,” he muttered.
The others blinked. “What? What happened?”
“Dead. Phone died.”
The second guy looked at him like he’d just committed a felony. “How is your phone dead, man?! It’s not even noon!”
The third chimed in, “What the hell were you doing?”
The guy scratched the back of his neck, looking sheepish. “…I was playing… Hentai Crush Mobile all night.”
A beat of silence. Then—
“Of course you were.”
They all groaned in unison before one of them suddenly stopped, eyes narrowing at a corner table.
“Wait a sec,” he whispered, nudging the others. “Isn’t that the Midoriya kid?”
The others turned. “What, the guy with green eyes?”
“Yeah, I heard he charges people’s phones. Like, for free.”
Their faces lit up like they just found an outlet in the middle of a desert.
“Yo—let’s ask him.”
They all got up and made their way over, boots thudding against the linoleum. Izuku barely had time to process the sudden group approaching his table before one of them leaned in, casual but just a bit too close.
“Midoriya, right?”
He blinked, eyes darting between the three unfamiliar faces. “U-uh, yeah?”
The guy extended his phone like a peace offering. “Could use a little juice.”
“Oh. Uh—sure,” Izuku said, taking the phone gently. He pointed his index finger at the charging port, the familiar buzz of energy pulsing through his hand. Sparks flickered as his ability did its work. A soft hum filled the air as the battery bar began to climb.
Forty seconds later, full charge.
“Here,” he said, offering it back with a tiny smile.
The guy looked at the screen. “Oh shit—it worked.”
Izuku’s smile widened a little, nervous but genuine. “Y-you’re welcome! I’m just happy to be—”
They were already walking away, lost in their own conversation, laughing and pulling up another video.
“—useful.”
His voice barely made it out.
The smile lingered on his lips for a second longer… before quietly slipping away.
He looked down at his hands, the faint warmth from the ability already fading.
He stared down at his half-eaten lunch, the steam long gone, just like his enthusiasm.
He exhaled softly, muttering under his breath, “Who am I kidding…”
Just another nobody. That’s all he was. No reason for anyone to stick around or show actual kindness. Not when being useful was the only currency he seemed to have.
Still, he tried to smile, because—well, that’s what heroes do, right? Random acts of kindness, expecting nothing in return.
Even if said heroes had endorsement deals and monthly paychecks that could cover his entire tuition… three times over.
He sighed again.
Then a loud CRACK echoed from one of the phones nearby.
"Holy shit,” the boy whistled, leaning in closer to his screen. “She just snapped that guy’s arm like a pencil.”
“And then smashed his face into the wall!” the second guy added, laughing in disbelief. “Bro, look at that crater—did she dent the bricks?”
The video paused on a still frame: a girl, tall and broad-shouldered, standing over a circle of crumpled bodies. Blood on her fists, red flecks staining her uniform. Her face? Completely calm. Like she’d just swatted a few flies.
“I told you,” the first guy said, shaking his head. “This chick’s insane. Like—psychopath level. She’s been running through thugs all month.”
“And she goes here?!” the third guy chimed in, gaping at the screen. “You’re joking.”
“Nah, I’m dead serious. You haven’t heard about her?. Took down that biker gang last month behind the convenience store.”
“No way.”
“Swear on my life. The cops showed up and she was just sitting on the curb, hands in her pockets like she ordered pizza. Half those guys are still in neck braces.”
The third guy leaned in, wide-eyed. “Okay, but why the hell is she allowed to stay enrolled?!”
“They tried to suspend her. Principal said it’s better to have her in school where they can keep an eye on her.”
“Jesus,” the guy muttered.
Then the first guy grinned. “Oh—and get this. She’s the one who dropped Bakugou.”
All three went silent.
“…Wait. What?” the other two said at the same time.
“She beat Bakugou?!” one of them practically shouted, eyes bugging out.
“I’m not even joking. Happened, like, last week. Stairs near the upper gym. He told her to move—real ‘king of the world’ vibe, y’know? She just stared at him.”
“What’d he do?”
“Stepped up, started running his mouth. Typical Bakugou stuff. The second he even twitched, she ducked in and hit him so hard he went airborne—smashed right into the trophy case.”
“You’re lying.”
“Ask literally anyone. The janitor’s still cleaning glass outta the hallway.”
The third guy leaned back, still processing. “Bro… Bakugou’s got a win streak. He’s like, the one-man army of this school.”
“Not anymore. Apparently, he stood up—real shaky—and just said, ‘Tch. Lucky hit.’ Then he walked off, but everyone heard the wheeze in his voice.”
They all sat there, momentarily united in stunned silence.
“…I hope I never run into her,” one of them finally said, voice hushed.
“For real. I’d straight-up transfer.”
Unnoticed, just a few feet away, a tall girl with short black hair walked past—expression unreadable, eyes flicking sideways as the boys obliviously whispered about her.
Then she kept walking.
Izuku hunched slightly over his lunch tray, chopsticks in one hand, pencil in the other. A half-eaten piece of fried rice dangled awkwardly between his fingers as he scribbled into a worn, dog-eared notebook propped beside his miso soup.
‘Ability Application Hypothesis #37: Electro-Magnetic Field Manipulation Potential’
He tapped the pencil against the page, eyes narrowed in thought.
‘Assuming max voltage output = ~250V (estimated peak via stress test last week) → insufficient for sustained magnetic field large enough to affect iron masses over ~300g (note: test magnet pulled keys from ~8cm distance, but stalled beyond that)’
He paused to take a bite, chewing slowly, lost in the numbers.
‘However… could possibly influence smaller metallic shavings? Paperclips? Ball bearings?’
He underlined “ball bearings” twice and circled it.
‘Check material conductivity and compare induction time. Maybe build simple coil structure from old headphones?’
“Hmm…” he muttered, flipping the page with his wrist.
Ability Combo Theory #12: Dust Flash Ignition
He switched gears, eyes lighting with quiet interest.
‘Tested wind output (low pressure stream, ~4.3m/s at full exhale). Not enough to create gale-force push, but might be enough to stir settled particulate—especially in dry environments.’
He scratched in a crude diagram of a swirl of air collecting a cloud of dust and debris from the floor, followed by two arrows: one labeled “spark” and another “flash.”
‘Idea: Create dust cloud → electrify w/ static burst → follow up with focused heat spark (flint method?)’
Another bite. He chewed faster this time.
‘Explosion risk minimal. Flashbang effect plausible. Maybe enough to disorient for 1-2 seconds. Test needed in controlled setting.’
He stopped writing for a moment, staring at the diagram as his rice slipped off the chopsticks and flopped back into his rice. He didn’t even notice.
"...Yeah," he whispered. "That might actually work."
He quickly added a note in the corner.
‘Need vacuum cleaner filters. And a safe place to test without getting yelled at.’
Izuku flipped to the last empty page in his current notebook, the paper already soft at the corners from overuse. A few stray grains of rice clung to the edge of the paper, but he brushed them away with the back of his hand, too absorbed to care.
Ability Application Hypothesis #41: Ocular Beam Enhancement (aka “Laser Eyes”... sigh)
Current beam output = ~5mW (rough est.). Equivalent to consumer-grade laser pointer. Minor heating effect observed after extended focus (ex: managed to ignite napkin after ~47 seconds, direct line of sight, no ambient light interference).
He tilted his head, then jotted:
Confirmed: both concave and convex lenses marginally increase focus. Concave = wider, less concentrated beam. Convex = tighter, slightly hotter beam. Still underwhelming.
He paused to draw a diagram: a doodle of his eye with a weak beam shooting out, then the same beam passing through a convex lens, narrowing slightly with a little "sizzle" effect drawn at the tip.
He tapped his pencil against his chin thoughtfully.
Hypothesis: Custom lens may amplify beam focus beyond toy-grade levels. Need glass or polymer with proper refractive index
Then, underneath in smaller, neater handwriting:
Still lame. But maybe not completely useless.
He leaned back, stretching his arms with a quiet sigh, then looked down at the pages he'd filled during lunch.
"...Man, I really need some actual friends," he muttered.
The streets were still a little damp from earlier rain, glistening with leftover sunlight bouncing between shop windows and streetlamps. Izuku walked with his hands in his pockets, his school bag a little heavier today—more notes, more failed experiments, more questions.
His head was down, deep in thought, muttering softly to himself.
"If I just use an external prism to split the beam before contact, then redirect focus through a shaped—no, that’ll just scatter it again. Damn."
A familiar bench came into view.
And sitting on it, just like every Wednesday, was the blind man.
Old, weathered, with long gray hair tied in a neat ponytail, old age definitely did him justice. He wore black coat that somehow never seemed wet, no matter the rain. His cloudy eyes stared straight ahead, unfocused—but his head turned the moment Izuku approached.
"You're dragging your feet again, Midoriya."
Izuku blinked, then smiled sheepishly. “Evening, Doc.”
Dr. Kyosuke. Nobody ever called him anything else. Just Doc. Owner of Kyosuke Optical Repairs & Specialty Glass, tucked behind a flower shop like some kind of relic. Everyone in the neighborhood knew him—but few knew what he could actually do.
They said it was ironic—a blind man selling glasses.
But Izuku knew better.
Kyosuke gestured lazily toward the shop door behind him. “Clocking in. Come on, I assume you’re here to bother me about another half-baked lens design.”
“Yeah,” Izuku laughed. “That obvious?”
“Like a migraine.”
The shop interior was cramped, cluttered, warm. Old wooden counters and dozens of glasses, goggles, visors, and warped contraptions lined the walls. Some were sleek and modern. Others looked like they belonged in a steampunk novella.
Doc flicked a switch and the lights hummed to life.
Izuku watched as Kyosuke made his way through the shop, unfaltering, smooth—even graceful. He didn't use a cane. Didn’t need to.
Because his ability—Photoglass—wasn’t just about shaping light into solid forms.
It was how he saw.
Kyosuke manipulated the ambient photons around him, redirecting streams of light in complex patterns that bounced off surfaces and returned to him.
It wasn’t true sight, but a kind of echolocation through radiant energy. Like sonar, but built from bending beams of light instead of sound.
He didn’t see shapes—he felt the way light refracted and warped around obstacles, sketching out the room in glowing outlines in his mind.
It was beautiful. And terrifying.
"Alright," the doctor said, pulling out drawers. “You’re not here for the usual polarized lenses. What is it this time?”
Izuku set his bag down, pulled out a notepad. “Okay, so… my lasers. You know they’re weak, right? Barely stronger than a pointer. But I was thinking… if I had a lens that didn’t enhance vision, but specifically focused and amplified laser emission—”
“—You’d increase the energy density of your beam without burning out your optic nerves.” Doc finished, already bored.
Izuku blinked. “Yes! Wait—how did you—?”
“You mutter when you walk. Loudly.”
He opened a drawer, pulled out a pair of round spectacles with cracked lenses.
“I’ve been sitting on these for a decade. Real thick boys. I used to use them to burn ants for fun.”
He popped out the broken lenses. The frames were simple steel. Vintage.
Then, extending two fingers, he summoned a thin filament of concentrated light—solid, glowing faintly yellow—and slowly shaped it into a dense convex lens, altering curvature with surgical control.
"These aren't glass," he explained. “Not really. They're made of compressed photons held in a glass matrix I generate myself. Stable, distortion-resistant. Won’t amplify sunlight or reflections, only tuned light within a specific emission range.”
He snapped the lenses into place. "Tuned these specifically to your ability’s wavelength. 0.63 microns—red band, right?"
Izuku’s eyes went wide. “How did you know that?”
Kyosuke just smirked. “I’m blind, not stupid.”
He handed the glasses to Izuku. They felt… heavier than expected. Charged, somehow.
“They’ll do what you want,” he said. “They won’t improve your aim. But they’ll concentrate it. Focus it tighter, denserb. You’ll see a noticeable boost in raw strength and size—assuming you don’t blink it away too fast.”
Izuku’s hands trembled a little as he accepted them. “Seriously?! So I wasn’t totally off about the focal curvature theory—?”
“Don’t get cocky,” the doctor cut in flatly. “You’re still running on biological emitters. These glasses aren’t magic—they just force your beam to hold shape longer, increasing the thermal yield.”
He leaned on the counter, folding his arms. His tone shifted—more serious now.
“But that focus comes with a cost. Hold it too long, and the light pressure’ll bounce back into your retina. You’ll get thermal loading in your ocular fluid. Boil your own eye from the inside out.”
Izuku’s face went pale.
“...Oh.”
Kyosuke smirked. “Which is why you pulse it. Short bursts. Controlled. Treat it like a scalpel, not a floodlight.”
“Right. Got it. Short bursts. Precision. No boiling eyeballs.”Izuku slipped them on.
The world didn’t look any different—but the moment he instinctively activated the faint laser in his eye, he could feel it respond. No bleed-off. No waste. Just a pinprick beam, coiled like a scalpel waiting to be used.
He looked at Kyosuke. “These are amazing.”
The old man shrugged. “You’ll break ‘em in two weeks.”
Izuku beamed. “Then I’ll be back in two weeks.”
“Of course you will.”
Bakugou Katsuki was pissed.
Not the usual simmering, short-fused kind of pissed — no, this was full-blown volcanic rage threatening to detonate at any second.
Word had gotten out. Not just in whispers either. Everyone was talking. Hallways, group chats, even the damn teachers were giving him that look — the “Oh, he’s the one who got dropped” look.
And all because of her.
That damn bitch. That freak. That fucking gorilla of a girl had sucker punched him like he was some no-name extra in her story.
One second he was telling her to move — telling, not asking — and the next he was airborne, getting introduced to the inside of a trophy case like a damn joke.
Bakugou Katsuki — humiliated.
He could still hear the glass shattering, feel the splinters in his back, the laughter that rippled through the crowd before anyone could even pretend to be concerned.
His fists clenched so hard his knuckles cracked. Tiny pops and hisses escaped from his palms as sweat activated early sparks.
His teeth were grit so tight it felt like they’d crack.
She thought that shit was funny?
She thought she could just walk away after that?
The next time he saw her, the next time she even breathed in his direction, he was gonna blow her to hell. No hesitation. No mercy. Just ash and smoke and screams.
She wanted to prove something? Fine.
He’d show her what it really meant to piss off the wrong person.
He didn’t care who she was or what kind of freak strength she had. He was Bakugou fucking Katsuki.
And no one makes him look weak.
Not without paying for it.
Thanks, man,” a student grinned, pocketing his now fully charged phone with a grateful nod.
Speaking of weak.
“No problem,” Izuku said quietly, adjusting the round black-rimmed glasses resting on his face — ones Bakugou hadn’t seen before.
He squinted.
What the hell?
New glasses? What, the nerd’s trying out a new look now? Trying to act like someone different?
He sneered, his lip curling as a flicker of disgust ran through him.
Tch. What’s next? A cane? Maybe a seeing-eye dog?
‘What, he’s weak and blind now?’
Pathetic.
But then… something slithered into his thoughts. A slow, creeping grin began to spread across his face, cruel and deliberate.
He hadn’t reminded Deku of his place in a while.
Not properly.
Not the old-school way.
Maybe he’d gotten too comfortable lately, scurrying around like he belonged, like he had value. Helping people charge their phones like some abilityed-up outlet and walking around like he was worth noticing.
Yeah, no. That ends today.
Just a little reminder. A personal message from Bakugou Katsuki. Nothing major.
Maybe a desk flipped. Maybe a spark too close to those new glasses.
Maybe he’d see if Deku can still cry the same way he used to.
The student's eyes flicked toward the hallway, and in an instant, his expression dropped.
“Oh—uh, gotta run!” he stammered, stumbling backward with a nervous laugh before darting off like a spooked animal.
Izuku blinked, confused.
“What was tha—”
A hand clamped down on his shoulder like a vice, searing heat pulsing through the fabric of his uniform and making him flinch.
The air suddenly felt heavy.
Too familiar.
“Well, well, well,” a low, venom-laced voice rasped behind him, “What do we have here?”
Before Izuku could even turn around, he was wrenched back and slammed into a locker with a deafening clang. The world tilted for a second. His breath caught.
He didn’t have to see the face.
He knew that voice.
That heat.
That intent.
Bakugou.
“You playing dress-up now, Deku?” the blond sneered, stepping into his space, eyes glinting with fury. “What’s with the dumb glasses? Trying to look smart for the girls or something?”
Izuku didn’t answer.
He kept his gaze slightly lowered, trying not to escalate it. He could feel Bakugou’s breath — hot, erratic, angry.
“Or maybe you’re just finally owning up to being a four-eyed waste of space. Huh?”
Bakugou’s smirk twisted crueler. “Charging phones now too? That’s what you’re good for? What’s next, mop duty?”
Izuku shifted slightly. “Kacchan, I—”
“Don’t call me that!” Bakugou snapped, slamming a palm against the locker next to Izuku’s head. Sparks crackled, leaving black singe marks against the metal.
Izuku winced. His heart was hammering in his chest. He swallowed, steadying his breath.
“I didn’t do anything to you,” he said quietly.
Bakugou’s eye twitched. “You exist. That’s enough.”
There was silence.
And then—
“…Leave me alone,” Izuku said, the words barely above a whisper. But there was something firm beneath the fear. Something new.
Bakugou blinked.
Did this nerd just—?
“The hell you just say to me?” he growled.
“I said…” Izuku met his eyes, hesitant, but no longer looking away. “Just leave me alone.”
Bakugou’s expression twisted into something between amusement and rage, a feral grin crawling up his face.
“Oh yeah?” he said, voice low, dangerous. “Or what?”
Izuku gulped, heart hammering against his ribs like a drum. He could barely hear anything over the rush of blood in his ears.
He didn’t want to do this.
He never wanted to fight back. That wasn’t who he was.
But… he was tired. Tired of the punches. Tired of the fear. Tired of having to carry the weight of someone else’s anger while pretending it didn’t hurt.
He knew the truth—if he fought back, if he so much as grazed Bakugou, the school would paint him as the villain. The golden child could do no wrong. Bakugou Katsuki was their future Pro Hero. Top of the class. Top of the charts.
And he? He was Deku. Useless. A charity case in their eyes.
But… not today.
Not this time.
He took a breath and slowly adjusted his glasses with trembling fingers.
“I warned you…” he said softly.
A faint glow bled through the lenses—two pinpoints of deep, focused red, humming low with gathering energy.
Bakugou scoffed.
Then barked out a laugh.
“Seriously?” he spat. “Your laser pointers? That’s it? That’s your big move? You’re even more pathetic than I—”
Then the lenses glowed too—not dimly, not softly, but with a burning light that reflected off the walls and cast a hellish tint over Izuku’s face.
Bakugou stopped laughing.
Just in time.
ZWWEEEEEEEEM.
Twin beams of pure, focused red light erupted from Izuku’s eyes, cutting through the air with a shriek of burning ozone.
Bakugou’s instincts kicked in—he dove to the side, teeth clenched, the back of his shirt seared as the beam narrowly missed.
The lasers struck the wall behind him and instantly tore through metal and concrete, sending molten chunks flying. Smoke hissed from the glowing hole, wide as a dinner plate, smoldering at the edges with the unmistakable scent of scorched earth.
Bakugou landed in a crouch, eyes wide, heart spiking in disbelief.
“What the fuck?!”
Izuku blinked in shock, the beams vanishing with a soft crackle as the glow faded from his eyes.
He couldn’t believe it.
They worked.
The lenses—the doctor’s lenses—had actually focused the lasers into something real. Something dangerous. His heart soared with a sudden, fleeting joy. He had done something. He had actually—
WHAM.
The impact came fast and vicious. Bakugou’s shoulder crashed into him like a freight train, slamming Izuku against the wall so hard the breath left his lungs in a strangled gasp.
Pain shot through his back like lightning.
Before he could recover, a fist smashed across his face, sending his glasses clattering to the floor.
“You little SHIT,” Bakugou roared, his voice feral with rage. “You think you can pull that crap on me?! I’LL FUCKING KILL YOU!”
He reeled his palm back, sweat popping and crackling with sparks, a miniature inferno swirling in his hand.
Izuku squeezed his eyes shut.
Then—
SNAP.
A hand grabbed Bakugou’s wrist, fingers digging in with a pressure that made the bones creak.
The explosion died in his hand like a choked breath.
“...That’s enough,” a cold voice said from beside him.
Bakugou turned—and froze.
It was her.
The bitch that had punched him straight into the trophy case like he was made of cardboard.
Bakugou’s blood surged at the sight of her—his pride still throbbing from that memory.
He snarled, “Fuck off! Your turn’s coming soon, gorilla bitch—”
Her hand crushed down on his wrist like a hydraulic press.
CRACK.
The sound wasn’t metaphorical.
Her expression shifted—eyes narrowing, jaw tight.
“I really don’t like bullies,” she said, voice flat, low, and dangerous.
Bakugou’s smirk faltered.
She stood taller than him—half a head at least, her broad frame packed with lean muscle. She wasn’t a meathead, wasn’t bulky—but every inch of her looked like it had been carved out of discipline and pain. Her sleeveless jacket revealed arms that could break bones without effort—and were currently in the process of doing just that.
She didn’t posture.
She didn’t need to.
“Two options,” she said, voice like stone dragging across gravel. “You walk away—
—or I walk on your face.”
There was no humor in her words. No smug grin.
Just intent.
Bakugou’s mouth opened to fire back—
“You’re bluffing.”
He spat the words like a dare.
That was when her eyes began to glow—
Not warm. Not gentle.
Pink, yes—but bright like a blade’s edge. Searing. Focused. Cruel.
She leaned in, just slightly, and said with a slow, venomous sneer:
“Do you seriously wanna try me, princess?”
Her grip tightened for just a second more, enough to make Bakugou flinch.
The hallway was dead silent.
Even the walls were scared.
There was a long, uncomfortable pause—
—then Bakugou yanked his arm back.
Not because he broke her grip.
Because she let go.
He scowled, rage burning in his gut, but his feet were already moving—storming away without a word. No threats. No parting shots.
Just silence.
Izuku blinked. Once. Twice.
His brain glitched.
He stared up at the girl, mouth slightly agape, half expecting her to vanish like a dream.
Instead, she just bent down, picked up his glasses, and brushed them off like it was nothing.
“Next time,” she said coolly, placing them in his hand, “try aiming a little closer to the knees. Drops a bastard faster.”
She turned and walked off without waiting for a thank-you, hands in her pockets, power in every step.
Izuku could only stare, stunned stupid.
D-did someone just scare off BAKUGOU?!
“W-wait!” he called out before he could stop himself, the words tumbling out faster than he meant.
The girl paused mid-step.
She turned—slowly—casting him a sideways glance over her shoulder, pink eyes still glowing faintly beneath her thick lashes. That same pressure, that weight she carried without even trying, returned in full force.
She stared like she already regretted indulging him.
“Look,” she said coldly, “just because I saved your sorry ass doesn’t mean we’re friends.”
Her voice was low, measured. A verbal wall between them. A warning.
Izuku flinched. “I—I know…” he murmured, eyes dropping to the floor.
But he didn’t say anything else. Couldn’t.
Because his thoughts were already spinning.
She wasn’t scared of Bakugou.
Not even close.
She didn’t back down, didn’t cower, didn’t flinch like everyone else did when he stomped into a room full of heat and noise and superiority.
She stood her ground. Like Bakugou didn’t even matter.
That kind of strength—physical, sure, but more than that… presence.
He didn’t know what he was doing. What he wanted.
He had no plan. No request. No script to follow like he always did.
All he knew was that she scared off Bakugou like he was some pushy door-to-door salesman—and walked away like it was nothing.
Bakugou.
That never happened. Not in his entire life. No one had ever put Bakugou in his place. Teachers? Too scared. Students? Too passive. Authorities? Too biased.
But her?
She didn’t just stand up to him. She shut him down.
And walked off like she’d done it before.
Izuku’s heart pounded—not from fear, but from something more dangerous:
hope.
If someone like her was around… if Bakugou knew she was watching…
Maybe he’d finally stop.
Maybe he’d finally leave me alone.
He didn’t say any of that, of course. His throat closed up, and the words never made it past the first syllable.
He jogged a few steps forward, nervous energy making his movements stiff. “I… I just wanted to ask something.”
Now she turned fully, arms crossed over her chest, expression unreadable beneath her messy bangs.
“Well?” she said, voice flat, impatient. “Don’t stall.”
Izuku swallowed hard. His mouth opened—then closed. His fingers fidgeted at his side like they were trying to find something to hold onto.
“I—uh—it’s about… Bakugou.”
That got her attention. Her brow arched, and for the first time she looked at him properly—eyes dragging across his posture, his frame, his bruises, his nerves. Calculating.
“You want me to beat him up for you?” she said bluntly.
Izuku flinched, startled. “N-no! I mean—maybe? Not beat up exactly just—”
She exhaled sharply through her nose. “Talk. Already.”
Izuku squeezed his eyes shut and blurted out, “I need your help to make him leave me alone.”
There it was.
The words echoed in the hallway like he’d screamed them from a rooftop. Shame instantly followed—rising hot in his chest—but so did relief.
Her eyebrow rose higher. Then she actually turned to face him fully, her arms now loose at her sides, hands in her jacket pockets.
“You’re asking me,” she said slowly, “the school’s resident thug, for protection?”
Izuku winced. “I-I know how it sounds, I just…”
She stared for a beat.
Then a grin spread across her face—wide and sharp. “Oh, this is rich.”
He shifted awkwardly on his feet. “Look, I just thought… maybe if he saw you around, he’d back off. He’s scared of you. And—honestly? I would be too if you weren’t the one saving me.”
Her smirk widened, then she tapped a knuckle to her chin thoughtfully. “What’s in it for me?”
Izuku blinked, “H-huh?”
She leaned in slightly, voice low. “You’re asking for a favor, nerd. Favors ain’t free. So… what do I get?”
“I—I’ll do your homework!” he said quickly, too quickly.
The effect was instantaneous.
Her face twisted into a snarl, pink eyes narrowing, “What, you think I’m some kind of idiot? That it?”
“N-no! I didn’t mean it like that!” Izuku said, panic hitting him like a truck. “You don’t look dumb or anything, I just—I panicked, okay?! I’m sorry!”
There was a long pause.
Then suddenly—
She snorted.
A real, rough exhale of laughter. It wasn’t warm or sweet—it was entertained.
“This is gonna be good,” she muttered under her breath. “Alright, what’s your name, light show?”
“I-Izuku,” he answered softly.
“‘Izuku,’ huh?” She nodded to herself. “Alright then.”
She extended a hand toward him—big, calloused, and scarred. Her fingers were long and thick with muscle, the kind that looked like they could crush concrete.
“You got yourself a deal.”
He hesitated for only a second before reaching out and shaking it.
Big mistake.
Pain flared through his palm instantly. “Ow—ow ow ow—!”
“Oh relax,” she drawled smugly, easing her grip but not before grinning wide. “That was just a light squeeze.”
Izuku cradled his hand the second she let go, wincing. “How are you this strong?”
She didn’t answer—just turned on her heel with a grin on her face like she just found a new favorite toy.
He watched her go, still wincing from the handshake, when suddenly—
“W-wait!” he called. “You never told me your name.”
She didn’t stop walking, but her voice carried back to him easily.
“Call me Yan. Nothing more. See ya, light show.”
And with that, she disappeared around the corner—boots clicking softly against tile.
Izuku looked down at his still-throbbing hand.
“…What the hell did I just get myself into?”
The Queen’s Palace of Medicine.
A name so dramatic, so absurdly regal, it practically demanded a bow just saying it.
Officially, it was Tensei Memorial Hospital, but nobody called it that. No, to the public, to the press, and especially to the hopeful med school grads clutching their résumés like lottery tickets—it was The Queen’s Palace.
A crown jewel of the nation. A monument of polished marble, high-tech diagnostics, and enough gleaming chrome to make a spaceship jealous. E
ven the air conditioning had a soft, minty-clean smell to it, like it had a doctorate in pulmonary science.
Funded, owned, and pampered by the Hero Safety Commission itself, the Palace wasn’t just a hospital—it was the hospital.
Patients flew in from overseas. Rich people faked injuries just to get a room. Entire universities reshaped their curriculum to match its hiring standards.
Autonomous surgical units. AI-assisted trauma suites. Cryostasis pods. Genetic ability therapy.
The Palace didn’t treat disease—it humiliated it.
…But like every gilded tower, it had a basement.
And not every job came with prestige, or scrubs, or Nobel nominations.
Some just came with a mop.
Haruto had been a janitor at the Palace for twenty years.
Not the heroic doctor. Not the media-darling, spotlight-strutting kind. He didn’t have a cape. He had back problems.
A man with a thermos, a limp, and exactly zero delusions about his place in the pecking order. Most days, he cleaned the upper floors—polished the lobbies, refilled paper towels, nodded at heroes who didn’t know his name.
Sometimes, he’d get a wild hair and stare a little too long at those doors labeled AUTHORIZED PERSONNEL ONLY, but he wasn’t paid to be brave.
Today, though… someone spilled coffee on Sublevel Two.
Now that was weird.
Nobody went to Sublevel Two. Not anymore. Not since the East Wing flood years ago. Officially, it was “storage” now. Translation: spider city.
He nearly skipped it. But curiosity plus overtime? Dangerous combo.
So he took the service elevator down.
The ride was too long.
The floor counter ticked slower. The lights dimmed. By the time the doors slid open, Haruto could see his breath.
The hallway was quiet. Concrete walls, flickering overhead bulbs. He followed the maintenance tablet’s map to Hall B—a corridor that looked like it had been carved out of a forgotten part of a prison.
There it was.
A broken styrofoam cup. Coffee pooling like dried blood in the corner. A pretty tame horror, all things considered.
He sighed, unslung his mop from his shoulder, and got to work.
Swipe. Swirl. Wipe. Done.
But as he turned to leave, something caught his eye.
A supply rack—old, rusted, pushed up awkwardly against a wall like someone wanted to hide how poorly it fit.
Behind it?
A seam in the concrete.
Haruto frowned.
Curious, he rolled the rack aside—and found a staircase. Metal. Steep. Covered in dust. Not on any blueprint. Not on any map.
And certainly not where it should be.
His gut said leave.
But gut instincts didn’t pay rent.
So he grabbed the crowbar he kept strapped to the cart for stubborn trash chutes, wedged it under the heavy door at the bottom of the stairs, and popped it open with a shuddering creak.
The room inside was small. No bigger than a janitor's closet.
But colder.
Staler.
The kind of air that clung to your skin like wet cloth. Something metallic. Something wrong.
A single bulb hung overhead, swaying slightly like it had somewhere better to be.
At the center, a rusting desk sat like a coffin. Papers spilled out of it like entrails.
Folders were everywhere—stacked, torn, crumpled, jammed into drawers like someone left in a panic.
Haruto stepped in slowly, his boots crunching glass or bone—he didn’t want to look too close.
One folder caught his eye.
Unlabeled. Dusty. Heavy.
He opened it.
Subject #0083
Name: Mei Oshima
Age: 11
Ability: High-Frequency Resonance
Chimera Factor: Type-B (Auditory)
Notes: Vocal amplification exceeded cranial pressure thresholds. Neurological rejection within 73 seconds of injection.
Result: Subject terminated.
His stomach twisted. His fingers trembled. He grabbed another.
Subject #0147
Name: Kaiyo Tan
Age: 13
Ability: Crystal Spikes (Unstable mutation)
Chimera Factor: Type-D (Skeletal)
Notes: Rapid skeletal growth caused catastrophic organ displacement. Subject displayed signs of partial merge with mineral substrate.
Result: Subject terminated.
Another.
Subject #0210
Name: Miki Arata
Age: 9
Ability: Thermal Vision
Chimera Factor: Type-A (Ocular/Neural)
Notes: Subject's optic nerves liquefied. Screamed for 11 minutes before systemic shutdown.
Result: Subject terminated.
Haruto dropped the folder.
They just kept going. Dozens of them. All children. All labeled “Subject.” All terminated.
And all of them… injected with something.
He staggered back, bile clawing up his throat, his vision tunneling. What was this? A lab? A black site? In his hospital?
Footsteps.
Behind him.
Smooth. Measured.
Haruto turned—
“Now now…”
A voice. Familiar. Calm. Like a warm cup of tea just before it shattered on tile.
“…You know better than to wander off, Haruto.”
Dr. Murata stood just outside the door.
Always smiling. Always tidy. His supervisor. The guy who said "We’re a family here.”
Now, that same smile was still there. But it didn’t reach his eyes.
“You’ve been with us a long time,” Murata said, stepping inside. “Twenty years, right? You know the halls. You know the people. You know when to keep your head down.”
Haruto couldn’t speak. Couldn’t move.
Murata didn’t seem to mind.
“Curious little rats like you…” he said with a sigh, walking past Haruto toward the desk. “Always scurrying into places you don’t belong.”
Haruto tried to run.
He never got the chance.
A blur.
A whisper of motion.
Then—silence.
His head hit the ground with a dull, wet thud.
His body stayed standing for just a moment longer before collapsing like a dropped mop.
Murata bent down, picked up the fallen folders, and gave them a cursory brush-off.
“Shame,” he said casually. “You were a good janitor.”
He flipped the light switch off with a soft click.
The room returned to shadow.
And the hallway, once again, was silent.
Chapter 2: Flickers Ch1- No Heroes Here
Notes:
Well, well, well...
Look who’s crawled their way back.Me. Obviously.
I suppose I could apologize for how long this took. But let’s not pretend you’re worthy of punctuality. The power supply was… insufficient. Or maybe I just got bored watching your primitive brains try to comprehend cliffhangers.
Either way—
The wait is over.
The screen flickers back to life.
Dead Channel continues.Enjoy, you beautifully hopeless apes.
You’ve earned another drop of my brilliance.…Barely.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Izuku Midoriya had made a lot of dumb decisions in his life.
Like that one time he used All Might-themed ice cream as a spaghetti topping because “heroic dessert fusion” sounded cool in his head. (Spoiler: it was not cool. It was a crime against both Italy and taste.)
Or the time he tried lighting a match with his fire breath… while holding the entire box.
Let’s just say there was no funeral, but the matches? May they rest in ash.
But this decision? This one didn’t just take the cake.
It stole the whole bakery.
And unlike his past mistakes, this one had an audience.
“Yo, isn’t that the girl who dropped Bakugou last week?” a guy whispered to his table, jerking his chin toward the far corner of the cafeteria.
His friend glanced down at his phone, where a grainy video played on loop—Yan lifting some punk by the collar like he was a sack of moldy laundry and tossing him into a vending machine.
He blinked, then looked at the lunch table in question. “Holy shit. It is. Wait… who’s she sitting with?”
The table went quiet.
Another group a few feet over was having the exact same revelation.
“Isn’t that Midoriya?”
“Why the hell is she sitting next to him?”
“You think he paid her for protection?”
“Honestly? Smart move. If she’s his bodyguard now, Bakugou’s screwed.”
“Wait—dude. Is he blushing?”
He absolutely was. Face redder than a tomato in a tanning bed.
Izuku sat stiff as a board, eyes wide, tray untouched. His hands hovered awkwardly near his food like he’d forgotten how utensils worked.
‘W-why is everyone staring at me?!’
The poor introvert was experiencing something he had actively spent his entire school career avoiding:
Being the center of attention.
Meanwhile, Yan had already finished eating. And by “eating,” we mean “methodically dismantling her lunch like a lion cracking bones for marrow.”
A chicken wing was ground to powder in her jaw, bones crushed like they’d offended her.
She lounged in her chair like she owned the table, one leg kicked up lazily over the other, jaw slowly chewing as her eyes scanned the room.
And every time someone lingered too long—on her, on Izuku, on them—her gaze flicked to theirs.
Cold. Calculating. Just the hint of amusement.
Like she dared them to say something out loud.
They never did.
One poor soul choked on his juice box and turned a full 180, suddenly very interested in the fire exit sign.
Yan’s lip curled in something that might’ve been a smirk. Or maybe a warning.
Izuku glanced sideways at her. She hadn’t said a word since they sat down, but the air around her was practically vibrating with “try me.” Like she was just waiting for someone to test her patience for funsies.
He tugged the sleeves of his uniform down nervously. “U-uh. Thanks. Again. For, y’know. Letting me sit here.”
Yan didn’t look at him. She cracked her knuckles instead.
“You keep thanking me like I did this out of kindness,” she said, voice dry. “You know I expect something eventually, right?”
Izuku gulped. “R-right. Favor. Got it. Totally fine. Love... transactional relationships.”
She finally glanced at him—sideways, smirking. “You're weird, Light Show.”
“Izuku,” he mumbled. “I-it’s Izuku.”
“Mhm. That’s what I said.”
From across the room, Bakugou watched it all unfold. Tray clenched in one hand. Teeth grinding behind a scowl.
Yan met his eyes across the room.
And her smirk widened.
The blond was full-on snarling like a rabid animal.
The fuck is this shit?
Don’t tell him the two people he despises the most are suddenly chummy.
His red eyes locked onto her—her, the psycho who slammed him into the glass like it was her hobby.
She met his glare head-on, wearing the smuggest goddamn expression a human being could physically conjure. She was practically vibrating with “try me, bitch.”
Daring him to make a move. Begging for a round two.
And he couldn’t figure it out.
Why didn’t he blow her up the second he saw her?
She embarrassed him.
Publicly.
That was an automatic death sentence in his book. So why had he hesitated? Why the hell did one threat from her make him freeze like a wimp?
His wild eyes flicked over to Izuku.
That fucking nerd.
Of course. Of course he planned this.
He must’ve plucked this psycho off the street, fed her some sob story, bribed her with snacks or whatever feral trash she liked, and dragged her into Aldera just to screw with him.
She wasn’t here by chance—this was a setup. A trap. A declaration of war.
Deku thought this would scare him? Thought he’d back off?
Over his dead body.
Just let him catch that bastard alone.
Then they’d see who really needed protection.
Bakugou had the shot.
They were doing relay sprints. Yan was across the field, distracted. Deku was five feet away, tying his shoe like a dumbass. No crowd, no teachers watching too close.
Bakugou launched—
Only for a flick of movement to intercept him mid-step.
A shin cracked against his outstretched leg like a metal bat. He ate dirt.
Before he could even curse, Yan jogged past, not sparing him a glance, tossing over her shoulder:
“Oops. My bad. Must’ve tripped.”
The entire class saw. The entire class laughed.
He cornered Izuku by the lockers between 3rd and 4th period. Perfect. No teachers. No crowd. Just him and the nerd.
He slammed his hand on the locker next to Izuku’s head, mouth already loading up a threat.
“Thought you could hide behind your freak girlfriend forev—”
Crack.
Another hand slammed the locker on his other side. Yan leaned in, face inches from his.
“Finish that sentence,” she purred, voice low and thrilled. “Please. I’m so bored.”
Bakugou backed off without a word.
He found Izuku tucked behind the gym during lunch, nibbling on a rice ball and looking defenseless. Finally. The nerd was alone.
He stepped out from the shadows, murder in his grin.
“So this is where you hide—”
Snap.
The sound of a neck cracking—not literally, but dramatically—cut him off. Yan was sitting on top of the gym’s AC unit above them, legs crossed, gnawing on a chicken bone like a queen on her throne.
Bakugou froze.
“Ever see a rotisserie chicken scream?” she asked, tossing the bone and licking her fingers. “Try me.”
Izuku paled. Bakugou retreated like a whipped mutt.
He finally caught Izuku alone. ALONE.
No sidekicks. No witnesses. It was dark, the street was empty, and he was ready to take all his pent-up fury out in one glorious beatdown.
He crept behind him, footfalls silent. Ready to strike—
And then he saw her.
Yan, walking right beside Izuku like she’d been there the whole time. Hands in her pockets. Hair a mess. Lazy grin on her face. She looked at him over her shoulder like she knew.
Bakugou stopped in his tracks.
Izuku glanced back, confused, saw Bakugou, then Yan, then just… kept walking.
No fear. No panic.
The blonde stood frozen on the sidewalk as they disappeared into the distance.
He didn’t even get a glare. Not even a word.
Somehow, that was worse.
She popped a bubble of gum as she strolled into the alley, hands in her pockets, expression bored.
Same damn stretch of cracked pavement. Same tagged-up walls. Same sour stench of piss and ego.
This was her turf.
And she’d bled enough idiots into the concrete to prove it.
So imagine her surprise—and growing amusement—when the rusted doors of her warehouse, her sanctuary, creaked open to reveal a crowd of bottom-tier thugs playing house.
Their chatter stopped. Every half-brained head turned her way.
“Well, well, well…” said the skinniest one, face stretched over a fish-like skull, grinning like a moron. “What do we have here, boys?”
“Looks like some brat walked into the wrong alley,” another chuckled, swaggering toward her.
The whole group started to size her up like meat on sale. One with cracked mud skin tilted his head and leered.
“Oooh, you see the legs on this one? Damn, girl, you walk in here lookin’ like a snack. Might have to—”
She blew another bubble. Let it pop.
“You freaks done flirting, or do I have to come over there and beat your ass one by one?”
She was smirking. Like she was the threat. Like they were the ones in trouble.
A bulky brute with jagged teeth stepped up, cracking his knuckles. “You got a smart mouth, girly.”
“And you’ve got three brain cells playing musical chairs,” she said, lifting a brow. “Clearly none of you read the fine print outside, so lemme spell it out for you—”
Then she vanished.
BOOM.
A shockwave ripped through the alley as the biggest thug’s face met the pavement with enough force to shatter the concrete.
The air trembled.
Every single gang member froze.
Yan stood tall, her hand still buried in the crater she’d slammed him into. She rose, eyes glowing bright pink, gum still lazily resting on her tongue.
Her body pulsed with power. Muscles flexing under her shirt. An aura of raw, violent energy rippled out of her—beautiful, terrible, undeniable.
“This is my turf,” she said, voice low, dangerous, and thrilled.
“Now get the fuck out before I turn your bones into toothpicks.”
The gang didn’t move fast enough.
Rookie mistake.
They stared as their strongest guy lay twitching in a crater, half his face buried in the concrete, blood mixing with dust.
Yan straightened to her full height, cracked her neck to the left—pop—then to the right—pop.
“Alright,” she said, eyes flicking across the dumbstruck crowd. “Roll call, assholes. Which one of you wants to go next?”
The mud-skinned one let out a battle cry and charged, fists coated in a crust of hardened dirt. “I’ll bury you, bitch—!”
She didn’t dodge.
She stepped into it.
Her elbow slammed into his arm mid-punch—CRACK—snapping the joint clean backward like a snapped twig.
He didn’t even get the chance to scream before she pivoted and heel-kicked him across the temple.
He spiraled. Slammed against the warehouse wall hard enough to leave a dent in the corrugated steel.
“Next.”
Two tried to rush her together, one swinging a crowbar, the other pulling a knife from his boot.
She ducked under the crowbar, grabbed his wrist, ripped it out of his hand, and used the crowbar to bat the knife guy straight across the mouth with a sickening crunch.
Knife-boy spun like a dreidel and hit the ground teeth-first.
Crowbar-guy had just enough time to whimper before she jammed the blunt end into his stomach and lifted him off the ground with a feral growl.
THWACK.
She flung him like trash.
Another thug screamed and bolted for the door.
She picked up the crowbar and threw it like a javelin.
It pinned his hoodie to the door an inch from his neck. He shrieked and pissed himself.
“Sit. Stay.”
The fish-head leader tried to play it cool, stepping back slowly, hands up.
“L-let’s talk, yeah? We—we didn’t know this was your spot. It’s all just a misunderstanding, we can—”
She blurred forward and grabbed him by the jaw.
Lifted him clean off his feet.
“You talked,” she said, casually squeezing his face until the cartilage in his nose made an ugly pop. “That was your second mistake.”
“What was the first?” he wheezed, eyes wide in terror.
She smirked, the glow of her eyes intensifying.
“Breathing.”
SLAM.
His body cratered next to the first guy.
The last three thugs stood frozen in a triangle formation.
“Fuck this,” one whispered. “We need to—”
Yan snapped her fingers.
Pink energy rippled from her palm in a sharp, sonic crack.
They dropped. All three collapsed, seizing on the ground, ears bleeding.
“Light nerves. Fragile things,” she muttered, stepping over them without care. “Should’ve worn earplugs.”
The warehouse fell dead silent, save for the groans of the broken.
She walked to the center of the room, casually brushing dust off her hoodie.
Then she reached into her pocket, pulled out her gum pack, and popped a fresh one.
With a long exhale, she blew a bubble—and let it pop.
“Next time you want to die somewhere... pick a street that doesn’t belong to me.”
Her glow faded, leaving only her unimpressed glare and the thrum of fear in the air.
It was supposed to be just a normal day in Mustafu.
But when your normal day consists of superpowered individuals throwing themselves at each other with no sense of self-preservation?
Normal packed its bags and left town years ago.
A blur tore through the streets, shockwaves snapping windows and rattling teeth.
Speed Demon.
“EHAHAHAH! YOU’LL NEVER CATCH ME, LOSERS!” the villain shrieked, clearly high on adrenaline—and possibly something else.
His laugh echoed like a dying hyena as he rocketed past civilians, a trail of cash fluttering behind from his barely-tied sack of loot.
He zipped past a woman—wind blasting her skirt sky-high.
“PERVERT!” she shrieked, yanking it down.
“TOTALLY WORTH IT!” he yelled over his shoulder, cackling.
“FREEZE!”
The command boomed like thunder.
Speed Demon glanced back, and his grin twitched. Charging toward him like a missile was none other than Ingenium, the turbo-charged hero himself. Twin exhausts flared at his elbows, jets spitting fire.
“Surrender now,” Ingenium warned, his voice tight with focus. “Or I will use force!”
Instead of faltering, the villain just grinned wider, pupils jittering with mania.
“You’re gonna have to be faster than that, tinman!”
With one thunderous stomp, Speed Demon vanished.
A blink. A breath. He was gone.
Ingenium’s eyes widened behind his visor. “Damn it—!”
“LATER, SLOWPOKE!”
A blue blur zipped past the hero—no gust, no wind, no sonic boom. Just silence and static.
And then—
CRACK!
A figure materialized ahead of the villain, hand raised, lightning arcing from their fingertips.
“The fu—”
A bolt of electricity tore through the air and flattened Speed Demon mid-step, launching him like a ragdoll into a lamppost.
His body hit the pole with a clang, then crumpled into a twitching, smoking heap.
The figure lowered their hand.
Clad in high-tech armor, the newcomer looked like a cybernetic knight torn straight from the future.
Sleek, silver-metallic plating hugged his frame, etched with glowing blue circuit lines. A jagged energy spike jutted from his helmet like a digital horn. Broad shoulders, sharpened angles, and an imposing silhouette made him look born for war.
The crowd stood frozen.
“Did you see that?” someone whispered.
“Who is that guy?”
“Wait—I’ve seen him online! That’s the new hero—Volturex!”
Phones popped out. Applause erupted like fireworks.
Ingenium skidded to a halt seconds later, steam hissing from his engines. He took in the scene: unconscious villain, scattered cash, fried lamppost—and the stoic newcomer.
“You intercepted him mid-hyperdash,” Ingenium said, panting. “That was... fast.”
Volturex turned slightly. His voice, filtered through a modulator, came out smooth, calm, almost clinical.
“Calculated. Fastest path to impact. Minimal damage to the surroundings.”
Ingenium huffed a laugh. “Well, you nailed it. First day on the job?”
Volturex nodded. He stepped forward, crouched, and lifted Speed Demon by the collar like a sack of burnt laundry. “First official field mission,” he said. “Didn’t expect it to include wind-related indecent exposure, but… I adapt.”
Ingenium chuckled and clapped a hand on his shoulder. “You’ve got solid instincts. Stay sharp out here—this city eats the green ones alive.”
Volturex turned to the cheering crowd. Phones were flashing, people were shouting his name.
He gave a small, two-fingered salute.
“Appreciate the welcome,” he said. “Stay safe. Stay alert.”
Electricity crackled around him. The lines on his armor lit up.
The crowd gasped.
ZZZZZRRRRAAAP—
In a blink, he was gone—vanishing in a streak of blue lightning that curled up the walls like neon vines before fading into the sky.
Yan’s brows drew closer together with each swipe of her thumb, her expression shifting from passive to visibly annoyed as she scrolled through her phone.
“Ugh. Boring,” she muttered, exhaling like the world personally offended her.
Izuku looked up from her homework—the one he had willingly (or perhaps fearfully) taken upon himself to complete. Despite his best effort to keep a low profile, concern got the better of him.
“Uh… something wrong?” he asked, voice tentative, like a man carefully poking a sleeping lion with a stick labeled bad idea.
Yan didn’t even glance at him. “Internet’s dry. All anyone’s posting about is some guy named ‘Volturex.’” The disdain practically dripped off her words like venom.
Izuku’s nerves vanished in a blink. The name alone flipped a switch in his brain.
“Oh! Volturex?! Yeah—I know him!” he said, perking up like a kid on sugar. “He’s one of the Hero Safety Commission’s experimental trainees! Top of his class in every simulation—his debut was today! Did you see the footage? He singlehandedly took down thirty-two villains—alone! In like, six hours! And his ability? I think he converts bio-electricity into kinetic propulsion—it’s like, he’s not just fast, he’s built like a human railgun—”
Yan’s lip twitched. Not a smile. Not quite. More like her soul sighed.
But Izuku kept going. "—and if his numbers stay that consistent, he’s already gunning for the top ten next year, maybe higher! His movement is so precise, and his technique—"
A finger pressed gently—yet somehow ominously—against his lips.
He froze. Like a prey animal sensing death nearby.
“Shhh,” Yan said quietly. Her voice wasn’t raised. That made it worse.
Izuku blinked, voice muffled. “W-what? Did you hear something?”
She leaned in slightly, expression deadly serious. “Yeah. I did.”
“…What?”
Yan met his eyes, deadpan. “Silence. It sounds amazing when you shut up.”
Izuku recoiled like he’d been slapped with a wet towel of shame. “O-oh. S-sorry! I-I didn’t mean to ramble, I just thought—”
“You thought wrong,” she muttered, returning to scrolling.
He didn’t say another word.
Just hunched over her notebook again and went back to solving the quadratic equation like his life depended on it.
Yan’s eyes lingered on him for a moment longer than she intended. She could practically see the storm cloud over his head. Shoulders tense. Doodles in the margin turned sad.
Her expression softened—just a twitch in the corner of her mouth—before she sighed internally like someone being forced to pet a stray cat.
“You’re one of those hero fanboys, aren’t you?” she asked, tone casual, almost lazy, like she was asking about the weather while deciding whether to bully it.
Izuku blinked, caught off guard. “W-well, yeah... S-sorry, I just get excited when someone brings them up. I, um, take notes too...”
He trailed off. Realization hit him mid-sentence like a train made of embarrassment.
“I know, I sound like a loser.”
He slumped forward dramatically onto the desk, cheeks red enough to short-circuit.
Yan actually snorted—unceremoniously and unladylike. “So what? You stalk ’em for fun? Or are you trying to audition as their fan-club president?”
Izuku lifted his head halfway off the desk, cheeks puffed like a kicked puppy. “Uhh... I… I actually want to be a hero too. One day.”
And just like that—silence. One of those long, painfully heavy pauses that hangs in the air like a bad punchline.
Then:
It started.
A snicker.
A chuckle.
Then full-on laughter.
Not mocking. Not cruel.
Just the kind of laugh that hits when the world is too ridiculous to process.
“Oh my god, you’re killing me!” she wheezed, gripping her stomach like he’d just recited stand-up.
Izuku shrunk in his seat, shoulders tight. “I-it’s not funny…” he muttered, voice small, weak.
But even he didn’t sound convinced.
“I know!” she gasped. “It’s just—you, wanting to be a hero? That’s comedy gold, I’m sorry—gimme a sec—phew…”
Yan eventually calmed down, her breath evening out as she watched his defeated little slump. She clicked her tongue, the mirth fading from her expression.
“Look, I’m not gonna roast you for having a dream,” she said bluntly. “I’m a jackass, not a monster.”
His mint-colored eyes widened, blinking like she’d just handed him a golden ticket.
“But,” she continued, gaze narrowing, “if you’re always hiding behind someone else, needing to be saved, then how the hell are you gonna save anyone else?”
That hit like a punch to the gut.
“Wanting to be a hero’s cute and all,” she said, arms crossing, “but you can’t walk around saying that while flinching every time someone raises their voice. You’re living like a victim, Midoriya. And victims? Don’t get to be heroes.”
Silence again. Not the awkward kind this time—the heavy kind. The kind that means something.
Yan started to slide out of the booth, already pocketing her phone.
But just before she stepped away—
“W-wait!” Izuku called out, standing up so fast his knees bumped the table.
She paused, looking back at him.
“I-I know I’m weak,” he said, voice shaking but fierce, “but that doesn’t mean I don’t want to get stronger. That I don’t mean it when I say I want to be a hero!”
He swallowed hard, fists clenched tight.
“I know we’re not friends. I’m just the nerd doing your homework. But… if you could… if you would…”
He bowed, sharp and low.
“Please teach me how to be strong too!”
Now that got her.
Yan stared, genuinely stunned for the first time that day. She blinked, slow, then huffed out a breath that might’ve been a sigh—or maybe a laugh.
“…You’re just full of surprises, aren’t you, Light Show?”
Her lips curled into the most dangerous of smiles—genuine.
“Fine. I’ll help.” She stepped closer, leaning in just enough to tap a finger on his chest. “But you better keep up. I don’t do pity training, and I’m not gonna hold your hand.”
Izuku beamed, still red-faced but practically glowing with determination.
“Deal!”
He said it with stars in his eyes and a smile like he’d just been handed a winning lottery ticket.
That smile didn’t last.
Because now he stood dead center in what could only be described as a crime scene. An abandoned warehouse, lit by one flickering light bulb that buzzed like it wanted to fight him.
The smile froze on his face as his pupils dilated with the realization:
This is where people die.
There were craters in the floor like someone had been suplexed by God. Blood stains, old and new, painted the concrete like abstract art. And—
“Is… is that a tooth?”
He stared in horror at something white embedded in a wall.
Yan, ever casual, set up a punching bag that looked like it had survived ten apocalypses and a divorce. “Alright,” she said, clapping her hands once. “C’mere, Light Show.”
Midoriya didn't hesitate. Maybe out of respect. Maybe out of fear. He scampered forward like a soldier about to be yelled at by a drill sergeant.
Yan gestured to the punching bag. “Before I waste my time, I gotta see what I’m working with.” She stepped back. “Give it your best shot.”
Izuku took a deep breath, shook out his arms, and set his feet.
Sure, he wasn’t exactly bench-pressing trucks, but he’d studied heroes. Watched countless hours of form breakdowns, analyzed biomechanics, made charts—
He could throw a punch.
Kinda.
He stepped in, twisted his hips, and launched a clean, textbook basic right hook into the bag.
Thud.
It rocked gently. Not bad. Not impressive. But not tragic.
Yan raised a brow, folding her arms. “…Not terrible.” She stepped around him like a predator circling prey. “You’ve at least seen a punch before. Points for that.”
She smacked his shoulder. “But your base is crap.”
“H-huh?”
“You’re standing like a disgruntled office intern, not a fighter.” She moved behind him and kicked one of his feet outward. “Wider stance. You're not filing reports—you’re trying to take someone’s head off.”
“O-oh, okay,” he mumbled, adjusting.
“Back foot pivots. You’re not a statue. You want that rotation. Power doesn’t come from your arm, it comes from the floor—channel it through your legs, hips, then shoulder. Boom.” She tapped each point on his body with a sharp finger as she spoke.
Then she leaned in closer, smirking. “Also, keep your damn chin down. I’m not fixing your jaw when some idiot breaks it.”
Izuku nodded feverishly, locking the advice into his brain like sacred scripture. He rolled his shoulders, reset his stance, inhaled.
Then—
He let it rip.
This time, the punch had weight. The floor scraped under his foot as he pivoted. His hips turned, his fist launched like a bullet—
WHAM.
The bag lurched back and swung violently, groaning on its rusty chain.
Izuku blinked. He hadn’t just hit it—he’d nailed it. His knuckles stung, but it was the good kind. The kind that screamed: You did something real.
“Whoa,” he breathed. “That felt… different.”
Yan grinned like a shark smelling blood.
“Better.” She patted his shoulder once, firm. “You’ve got decent instincts. Just need to beat the coward outta your body and we’ll be halfway to not embarrassing yourself.”
Izuku beamed, practically glowing despite the bloodstains and trauma ghosts lingering in the rafters.
He’d taken the first step.
Yan cracked her knuckles. “Now we do it another hundred times.”
“W-what—?”
“Punch 'til your soul leaves your body, Midoriya. That's step one.”
He practically collapsed onto his bed like a broken marionette.
Every muscle in his arms screamed in protest. His fists were still trembling, his knuckles pink and sore despite the worn wraps Yan had thrown at him like she was tossing meat to a stray dog.
Turns out she wasn’t joking—she really did make him punch that bag a hundred times.
He made it to punch eighty-two before his legs gave out and his soul briefly tried to leave his body.
Thankfully, she showed the barest sliver of mercy—told him to go home before he keeled over for real. Not without casually adding that if he was actually serious about this, she expected to see him there again.
“Every day after school, nerd. No excuses. You miss one day, and I’m done babysitting.”
Now he lay in the dark, the weight of exhaustion pinning him to the mattress like gravity had decided to double down. His breath slowed. His body ached. His soul... buzzed.
Above him, taped dead center on the ceiling, his limited edition All Might poster smiled down at him. That massive grin, white teeth blazing. One thumb raised high.
“You too can be a hero!”
All Might’s thumbs-up was so confident. So sure. Like there was no question whether or not the world could be saved.
Izuku stared at it. And stared. And stared.
A week had passed since he made that deal with Yan—his personal pact with chaos incarnate to keep Bakugou off his back.
A terrifying delinquent, sure. Possibly a gang boss, definitely a borderline war criminal in gym shoes—but not cruel. She hadn’t hit him, even when he muttered too much, or flinched, or fell on punch thirty-seven and got back up anyway. She laughed at him, sure. But she hadn’t hurt him.
That had to count for something.
Still…
She was right.
He couldn’t keep calling himself a hero—not while he still flinched at harsh words.
Not while he still needed saving.
He wanted to protect people. That meant he had to become someone worth relying on. Even if it meant putting his fate in the hands of someone who may or may not have been an actual gang boss with a gym in a murder warehouse.
Midoriya clenched his fists, every joint screaming in resistance.
His mint green eyes shimmered in the low light.
For a second—just a second—they pulsed with a faint red hue, like embers catching in the wind.
Home sweet home.
God, she’s gonna barf.
The moment Yan pushed open the front door, the sterile scent of expensive floor polish and faint cherry incense slapped her in the face. It was the kind of house that screamed “look how well-adjusted I am,” and she hated it.
She kicked off her shoes with the grace of a drunken rhino and tossed her backpack onto the designer couch like it was cursed. It was a little after 9PM—late enough to trigger the incoming nag-fest.
Of course.
Of course, of all people in the entire goddamn country to scoop her off the streets and slap the label of “legal guardian” on her—it had to be him.
The only man in Japan with more government clearance than a quirk license examiner.
“Yanagi.”
Her name cut through the air like a sword. She didn’t have to turn around. That tone? That measured, disappointment-laced authority? She knew it too well.
Her lip curled into a sneer as she popped open a can of soda. “What is it, old man?”
Standing on the staircase like some kind of final boss of parental bureaucracy was none other than her adoptive father:
Takemura Hirotsugu.
Senior Minister of Education.
He descended the stairs slowly, each step perfectly even. Of course. Guy probably practiced his staircase posture in the mirror.
“What have I told you about staying out late?” His voice was stern, calm.
She took a long sip, loud and obnoxious. “Oh nooo, how dare I be out past bedtime,” she said, slamming the can down on the coffee table. “Next thing you know I’ll be committing crimes. Like walking alone without a permission slip.”
“It’s not about the curfew,” Hirotsugu replied, voice calm but firm. “It’s about respect. Communication. Trust. We’ve talked about this.”
“Yeah, yeah, and every time it’s the same speech,” she shot back, waving her hand like she was swatting a fly. “I’m not one of your little interns you can ‘redirect with positive feedback.’”
“Yanagi—”
“Save it.” Her eyes narrowed. “You’re not worried about me. You’re worried someone’s gonna see your ‘troubled charity case’ skipping down the sidewalk after dark and it’ll make you look bad on the evening news.”
His expression tightened, the kind of microexpression that only lasted half a second but said everything. She’d struck something.
Hirotsugu sighed, rubbing the bridge of his nose. “Yanagi, please. We’ve been over this. I didn’t take you in as some project or PR stunt—”
“No? Just happened to be in the area and thought, ‘Hey, that angry little girl might spice up my boring-ass mansion?’” she snapped, voice rising. “Come on, let’s not pretend this wasn’t a charity case.”
His jaw tightened, but he didn’t take the bait. “You were twelve. Living on the streets. Fighting grown men for scraps. Forgive me if I thought a roof over your head might be useful.”
She rolled her eyes, walking past him toward the stairs. “Yeah well, guess what? I’m not twelve anymore. You don’t need to keep acting like you own me.”
“You live here. You eat here. You’re still in high school. Until you’re legally out of my care, I’m going to worry. That’s not control, Yanagi. That’s called being a parent.”
She stopped halfway up the stairs, grip tightening on the railing.
“You’re not my parent.”
Oof.
He didn’t flinch.
Didn’t raise his voice. Didn’t snap back. Just stood there in the hallway, still as a statue carved from guilt and duty.
“No,” Takemura said quietly. “I’m not.”
That silence came crashing down between them like a hammer on glass. Not dramatic—just real. Just honest.
“But I’m the one who shows up,” he added. “I’m the one who stayed. Not because I had to, but because someone had to. And if that makes me the bad guy in your story—fine. I’ll be the villain who made you do your homework and eat real food.”
Yanagi stared straight ahead, eyes fixed on the wall like it owed her money.
He continued, voice a little rougher now. “You think I don’t get it? You think I don’t know you hate this house? That you count the minutes until you can leave and never look back?”
Silence.
“I don’t need you to love me. Hell, I don’t even need you to like me. But I am going to make sure you survive long enough to figure out who the hell you want to be.”
Her fingers curled tighter around the banister. Her shoulders were shaking—
barely, but they were. Like she was holding back something—anger, maybe. Or worse.
Emotion.
“I’ll be in my office. Let me know if you need anything.”
And just like that, he turned, footsteps quiet as he headed down the hallway, leaving her there.
She stayed frozen there for a few more seconds, then let out a long, slow breath like she’d been underwater this whole time.
Then she took the last few steps up and disappeared into her room, door clicking shut behind her.
Three days.
It had been three goddamn days since she last saw her husband.
He left at 2:13 a.m.
Something about a late-night call from the hospital—someone spilled coffee in and it was “urgent.” He chuckled about it like it was just another annoyance, kissed her on the forehead, and mumbled:
“I’ll be back by sunrise. I promise, alright? Get some sleep.”
She didn’t want him to go. She had grabbed his hand, begged him to stay, said that no job was worth dragging someone out in the middle of the night. But he gave her that tired smile—the one that looked like a band-aid trying to cover a bleeding heart.
“We need the money, baby. Rent’s due, and the kids’ shoes are falling apart. I’ll be back before you even miss me.”
That was the last time she saw him.
Day One.
She woke up at seven. His side of the bed was cold.
Her stomach twisted into a knot that never came undone.
She called his phone.
Straight to voicemail.
She tried again.
And again.
Twenty-three times before she even got out of bed. By the time the kids were awake, she was in the kitchen, hands trembling around her phone, redialing on loop like the next call would be the one that got through.
No response.
No message.
Just that damn robotic voice telling her the number wasn’t available.
She called the hospital.
Receptionist sounded polite—at first.
“Sorry, ma’am, could you repeat the name?”
“Haruto. Haruto Fujiwara. He works janitorial. He said he came in last night for an emergency call—”
“Ma’am, I’ve worked here four years. We don’t have anyone by that name.”
Her brain stuttered.
“No—no, that can’t be right. He’s been there twenty years. He was just there last week! Check again—please, check again.”
Click.
Call dropped.
She tried again.
Blocked.
She stood there in the kitchen for a full minute, phone shaking in her grip like it was possessed, her heart beating like it was trying to escape her chest.
Day Two.
She went to the police.
The officer at the desk didn't even look up from his coffee-stained crossword.
He sighed.
“When’d he leave?”
“Two a.m. yesterday. He never came home.”
“He take anything with him? Bags? Money? Clothes?”
“No! Just his work uniform. He got a call from the hospital—”
“And you say they don’t have a record of him working there?”
She blinked, stunned.
“Yes, that’s what I’m trying to tell you.”
He scribbled on a paper.
“Sounds like he might’ve walked out. Happens. Sometimes people just leave, ma’am.”
He handed her a flimsy missing person report with the same enthusiasm he’d give a grocery receipt.
She heard another officer whisper to his partner as she left:
“Another runaway husband. Poor woman doesn’t get it.”
He wasn’t a runaway.
He was Haruto.
Her Haruto. The man who put sticky notes in the kids’ lunchboxes with dumb jokes. The man who still slow-danced with her in the kitchen when the kids weren’t looking. The man who always kissed her before he left.
He never just left.
But no one cared.
Because he was a janitor.
Because they were poor.
Because she didn’t have power, or money, or a last name anyone recognized.
Day Three.
Silence.
A funeral hush hung over the house.
The kind of silence that feels wrong—like the house itself was holding its breath.
She hadn’t slept.
She’d been pacing, calling every hospital, every old contact, anyone who might’ve known anything.
Nothing.
The kids sat around the dinner table, poking at cold spaghetti. No one touched it.
Her youngest, Akira, hadn’t spoken all day.
Her middle child, Kenji, just stared at the wall like he was expecting it to peel back and show a hidden door where their dad might walk in.
Frida, the eldest, looked up at her.
“Mom... is Dad dead?”
The words hit her like a hammer.
“No,” she said, voice cracking. “No. He’s not. He promised.”
“But—what if he didn’t keep it?”
She knelt beside her kids, hugging them all at once. She tried to smile.
“I don’t care what anyone says,” she whispered. “Your father’s the kind of man who’d wrestle God before he broke a promise.”
Frida wiped a tear, tried to laugh. “He did try to fight that one goose that attacked Kenji...”
Kenji snorted. “He screamed like a little girl and threw his shoe.”
They all laughed, low and soft, a pocket of warmth in the frostbitten room.
For a second, they were okay.
Then came the flash.
Blue.
So fast they barely registered it.
The smell of ozone filled the room.
Frida jerked suddenly. Her eyes wide. Her face half-charred, the skin bubbling and blackening in front of them.
A sizzling burn tore through her skull and dropped her head face-first into her untouched plate of spaghetti.
Plop.
Her body slumped with a twitch.
Their mother screamed.
But it didn’t last long.
Snap.
Her neck twisted with a wet, crunchy pop, rotating an unnatural 180 degrees as her body collapsed onto the floor like a puppet with cut strings.
Blood sprayed across the wallpaper.
“M-Mom?” Kenji whispered, voice barely a breath.
Another flash.
Akira didn’t even have time to scream.
Just a wet thump as something blue slammed into her so hard her spine exploded through her back, her body ricocheting off the wall with a sickening crunch.
Red.
Red on the floor. Red on the ceiling. Red on Kenji’s face.
Only he remained.
Frozen.
Too afraid to cry.
He couldn’t scream.
He couldn’t even blink.
He just sat there.
Breathing hard.
Silence stretched.
Then came the noise.
Zzzt.
A hiss of humming electricity.
The kind of crackling you hear from a dying power line or a malfunctioning circuit.
Kenji turned his head.
Slow.
Almost robotic.
And there he was.
Standing in the ruined doorway.
Silhouetted against a backdrop of scorched wallpaper and crackling static.
A man of chrome and blue light.
A body that gleamed like a polished weapon. Face hidden behind a sleek visor that pulsed with inhuman energy. Sparks crawled across his armored frame like lightning eager to be unleashed again.
Volturex.
The world’s latest golden boy. The one the news wouldn’t shut up about.
The one they said was a hero.
He looked at the boy.
Visor pulsed.
And then, in a voice devoid of anything human, he said:
“Target extraction successful.”
The boy didn’t get to ask what that meant.
He didn’t get to run.
He didn’t get to cry.
Because the last thing he ever saw—
Was blue.
Notes:
Volturex—yes, the walking apocalypse in chrome—was inspired by none other than E-Soul from To Be Hero X. If you caught the vibe, congrats, your taste is immaculate. If you didn’t… well, now you know where to send the thank-you letter.
As for updates?
Expect them every two weeks or so. Emphasis on the or so. Let’s not get clingy. Art takes time. Murder takes planning. And this story? It’s got both.Things are starting to unfurl—slowly, deliberately, like a noose tightening.
Hope you’re here to see it.
Would be a shame if you blinked and missed the end of the world.
Chapter 3: Flickers Ch2 - Just One Hit
Notes:
“So, boys... lads... miserable gremlins who refresh the chapter feed like it owes you money—listen up.”
Normally, I’d be here with some heartfelt apology. Something classy. Maybe a tearful monologue about burnout and artistic struggle.
But alas—I cannot apologize.Why?
Because, unfortunately...
I have a life.Cue thunder.
Cue maniacal laughter echoing in a dark cathedral of broken deadlines.Yes. I abandoned you.
Yes. I vanished for what felt like an eternity in fanfic time (which is approximately 7 years per month).
But worry not, my precious fiends—the era of false promises ends here.From this moment forward, I decree: weekly—or at least bi-weekly—chapters shall rise.
No more month-long droughts. No more vanishing acts.
The machine hungers. The keyboard is warm. The content... is inevitable.Now go. Read. Suffer. The story resumes.
And I?
I return to my evil little writing lair with a half-eaten sandwich and a schedule.This message will self-destruct never because I crave validation.
You're welcome.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
“Thirty... Thirty-three, thirty-four... thirty-fiiiive...”
Izuku strained through gritted teeth, arms trembling like noodles on a trampoline. He pushed with every fiber of his being—one last rep. Just one more.
His body politely declined
With all the betrayal of a soap opera villain, his arms gave out, and his face met the cold, uncaring concrete with a painful thud.
“Ow...” he groaned, voice cracked and pitiful.
From somewhere above—specifically, on top of his back—a gum bubble popped obnoxiously loud.
“Only thirty-five?” Yan drawled, her tone flatter than a dead battery. “Seriously? Eh, I guess it’s an improvement from last week.”
Izuku weakly lifted his head, face smeared with sweat and defeat. The bags under his mint-green eyes looked legally exhausted.
“Maybe I’d go further if you weren’t sitting on me the whole time,” he wheezed.
Yan didn’t even look up from her phone. Thumbs tapped lazily as her gaze flicked over him, unimpressed.
“Oh please,” she snorted. “This is training. Resistance training. I am the resistance. You should be thanking me for the honor of my ass crushing your spine.
“W-we’ve been doing this for three hours,” he croaked, the final syllables barely surviving.
“Rookie numbers,” she replied instantly.
Still lounging on his spine like it was a beanbag, she popped another bubble. “Now quit whining, Light Show. We don’t have all day.”
“At least let me charge a little or I’m going to die,” he wheezed, and judging by how his voice sounded like a dying fax machine, it was not an exaggeration.
Yan rolled her eyes and finally stood, stretching like this was her workout. “Fine, drama queen. Go suck on your batteries.”
Izuku didn’t even respond—he crawled to his backpack like a soldier dragging himself to a medkit and fished out a fresh pair of AA batteries, his salvation.
See, Dynamo may function with the efficiency of a rusted lawnmower, but it’s not completely useless.
Over the years, the fire aspect of his Quirk gave him minor heat resistance—not enough to survive a blast, but definitely enough to touch a hot stove without crying. He could also hold his breath for 1.8 times longer than the average person. He tested it. With a stopwatch. Several times.
And his lightning? Well, it let him do this:
Small blue sparks danced from the batteries into his palm, flickering like tired fireflies. His fingers twitched. Muscles relaxed. His eyes drooped in relief.
Izuku let out the kind of sigh normally reserved for hot baths and canceled tests.
Thanks to his Quirk’s weird relationship with bioelectricity, he could absorb external electrical charges—granted, only in small doses. But the side effect? His body had adapted to convert electrons into glucose.
In other words: Batteries, to him, weren’t tools.
They were snacks.
Two little juice sticks to bring him back from the brink of death.
As the last arc of current seeped into his fingers, his eyes fluttered. His limbs stopped shaking quite so violently. He didn’t feel good, per se, but at least he didn’t feel like death was politely knocking on his spine.
Yan watched him slump into a sitting position like a wet rag with abandonment issues. Sweat clung to his skin, hair stuck to his forehead, and he looked—by generous estimate—maybe 4% more alive than the concrete beneath him.
She raised a brow.
“You good now, Light Show? Or do I need to plug you into a car battery again?”
Izuku, still wheezing like he’d just crawled out of a war crime, looked up at her with eyes full of betrayal and sorrow.
“C-can we take a break?”
No pretense. No pride. That was not a question—
That was a plea.
And Yan, cruel as ever, just grinned wider.
Like a shark.
A smug, gum-chewing, chaos-worshipping shark.
“Light Show,” she drawled, cocking her head. “Since we started this adorable little training regime... have I ever given you a break?”
Izuku blinked, hesitant.
“…No.”
“Exactly.” She clapped her hands once. “Now get off your ass and give me another forty. Actually—screw it—make it sixty. You’re getting lazy.”
“W-what?!” His voice cracked like a sad violin. “C-c’mon, I’m still seriously dying here! Just five minutes! Five!”
He even held up a trembling hand with five wobbly fingers like it would help his case.
It did not.
Yan’s grin only grew sharper. The kind of expression you’d expect from someone about to redefine psychological warfare.
It was as if his suffering was her morning coffee.
“Tired, huh?” she echoed, full of faux sympathy. “Awww. Don’t worry. I’ve got just the thing.”
Dear God.
He didn’t even have the energy to run. He wanted to run. He tried to run. But his legs were about as responsive as a dead phone in the snow. He could only watch in wide-eyed horror as she reached into her duffel bag and—
No. No. NO—
She pulled out a car battery.
A fully charged, spark-snapping, absolutely unnecessary car battery.
The clamps sparked dangerously as she held them up with the casual confidence of someone offering a snack.
His face drained of all color.
“Y-yan—please,” he gasped, scooting backwards until his spine kissed the wall. “The last time you did that I couldn’t sleep for three days!”
Yan just tilted her head, eyes gleaming with that “you’re about to hate your life” shine.
“Yeah,” she said, voice like silk and violence. “And you powered through three whole sessions without collapsing. So…”
She clicked the clamps open, letting the sparks sizzle mid-air.
“…clearly, it works.”
Izuku whimpered.
The battery hummed.
Yan stepped closer.
Training resumed.
And so did the trauma.
It had been roughly two weeks since Izuku made the single worst decision of his entire life:
Asking Yan to train him.
And in those two weeks, he had learned many things.
For example:
- His body had limits.
- Those limits had sub-limits.
- If he tried breaking those sub-limits, he will quite literally die.
The schedule she gave him had seemed deceptively harmless at first.
"Show up after school. Do some basic exercises. Go home."
Simple. Reasonable. Innocent, even.
She lied.
She lied hard.
Turns out, her idea of “basic training” involved performing crimes against anatomy and dignity — daily. These weren’t workouts. These were rituals of torment. He was doing exercises so heinous they probably counted as war crimes in at least 37 countries. And Yan?
Yan called it a warm-up.
Exercises that would break a normal person? Yeah, she did them on Tuesdays for fun.
“I don’t see the big deal,” she had said once, arms crossed, gum popping in time with his dying groans.
Politely?
How the fuck would you?!
Izuku didn’t even know what her Meta Ability was — he’d never had the balls to ask. But whatever it was, it made her a machine. A monster. A freight train with biceps and attitude. She moved like gravity was a suggestion and punched like regret.
So of course, her training regime made sense.
For her.
For him?
His greatest feat of strength was carrying all 13 of his hero analysis notebooks in one go.
Which, for the record, still left him winded.
And now he was expected to do clapping pushups with ankle weights while she sat on his back like a bored queen on a peasant throne?
Yeah, no. That math didn’t add up.
And judging by the glint in her eye every time he collapsed dramatically onto the floor, it was very clear she knew it didn’t.
She just didn’t care.
No—worse. She enjoyed it.
She knew exactly what she was doing.
But… he couldn’t quit.
No matter how many times his body screamed for sweet release. No matter how many times his arms gave out mid-push-up and he hit the floor like a sack of disappointment.
He asked for this.
He signed the metaphorical contract in blood and stubbornness, and now he was stuck with it.
And… annoyingly… suspiciously… it was kind of working.
God help him, it was actually working.
Barely. Almost imperceptibly. But something was happening.
He was… a little stronger.
Like, pick-up-a-chair-without-struggling stronger.
Like, run-a-block-and-only-mostly-wheeze stronger.
Which made no sense. It had only been two weeks. That kind of progress shouldn’t be possible unless you were on experimental steroids or praying to gym gods.
But he wasn't about to question it.
When the universe hands you a gift, you don't ask why — you just take it before it changes its mind.
So he kept showing up.
He was still dying, yes.
He still whimpered in his sleep.
He still flinched every time she said “I’ve got a new idea.”
Because somewhere beneath all the bruises, curses, and energy overloads
Izuku Midoriya was actually starting to feel like someone who could fight back.
Even if it was against his will.
Even if it came with trauma.
Even if it meant being trained by a gremlin in gym shoes with a God complex.
He made a deal with the devil.
Now he had to survive her.
And maybe, if he lived long enough…
He might just become a hero after all.
Or at least die swole.
“Tonight’s top story—tragedy strikes Musutafu once again, as authorities investigate what they are officially labeling a ‘targeted villain attack’ on a residential household. Four confirmed fatalities, including two minors, and one child—Kenji Fujiwara—currently missing and presumed abducted,” the anchor reported, voice smooth but strained, like it was working overtime to stay calm.
“Security footage of the incident remains largely unavailable due to what experts are calling ‘electromagnetic interference.’ Authorities were only alerted when nearby residents reported a strong, unmistakable stench of ‘burnt and rotting flesh’ emanating from the property.”
The screen flickered. Censored images blurred the corpses seated around the dinner table, slumped over cold plates and cooling blood. The censoring did little to hide the horror.
“We must warn viewers—the imagery recovered from the scene is graphic beyond description. Based on decomposition, forensic specialists estimate the family had been deceased for at least five days prior to discovery.”
The anchor's jaw tensed. He swallowed hard. The mask of professionalism cracked for just a second.
“Authorities have yet to identify the perpetrator. However, joining us now is a representative from the Hero Safety Commission, Mr. Tatsumaki.”
A man in a sleek charcoal suit stepped into frame—poised, polished, practiced.
“Thank you,” Tatsumaki began, tone calm and rehearsed. “Our investigative units have been working tirelessly to identify and locate the villain responsible. While the evidence at the scene is, regrettably, limited... we are confident in our ability to bring the suspect to justice.”
The anchor tilted his head, eyebrows raised.
“So to clarify—you have no leads. The perpetrator is still at large, and there’s no indication of when—or where—they might strike next?”
A beat. Tatsumaki’s smile twitched, just a hair too wide.
“Yes, that is correct. However,” he leaned in slightly, “I want to stress that the Commission is far from helpless. We are deploying all available resources to ensure the safety of our citizens. It is only a matter of time before this individual is apprehended.”
Then, he turned directly to the camera.
“Until then, we ask the public to remain cautious. Avoid being out late. Travel in groups where possible. And above all—report anything that feels... out of place. Even the smallest detail could save a life. You are our eyes on the ground.”
“Thank you, Mr. Tatsumaki,” the anchor nodded, the tension behind his eyes still visible. Then, without pause—without even a beat to breathe—the broadcast smiled.
“But let’s not dwell on the negatives!” the anchor chirped, a little too cheerfully. “There are bright spots in the world—and one of them is lighting up the hero rankings this week!”
The screen shifted.
Bright colors. Upbeat music. Graphs and stats.
“On a brighter note, the Hero Safety Commission’s rising star Volturex finishes his first week with a staggering 43% increase in urban response efficiency, leaping from rank 159 to 78 in just seven days!”
A photo of Volturex flashed across the screen. Polished armor. Blue lightning. That signature two-fingered salute.
“If he keeps up this pace, analysts say he could break into the top 50—maybe even the top 20—by the end of the month! A new era of peace, security, and speed.” the anchor said cheerfully, the earlier tension nowhere to be found.
“And it’s in moments like these,” he beamed, eyes bright and empty, “that we’re reminded—no matter how dark the world may seem…”
He turned slightly toward the camera, voice soft, smile a bit to wide.
“…we’re in good hands.”
Tsukauchi wasn’t buying it.
Something about this case stank—and it wasn’t just the rot left behind at the crime scene. No, this was deeper. Colder. The kind of wrong that crept under your skin and whispered, "This isn’t what it looks like."
He’d been assigned to the Fujiwara family massacre four days ago, and already he could tell—someone wanted this case to disappear.
And that? That made him dig harder.
He leaned back in his chair, eyes narrowing at the grainy black-and-white footage flickering on his screen. The Hero Safety Commission had claimed the house’s security system was “wiped clean by electromagnetic interference.”
But that was a lie.
Because Tsukauchi had a friend in evidence review. Someone who owed him a favor. Someone who'd quietly passed along this fragment of salvaged footage with a warning not to ask how it was retrieved.
“There was no footage,” the HSC had said.
And yet, here it was—timestamped, raw, and disturbingly intact.
The corridor inside the Fujiwara home. Low-res, no sound. Just a static angle of the hallway outside the dining room. A peaceful scene, ordinary in every way. Through the doorway, the family could be seen eating dinner. Nothing dramatic. No signs of panic. No one glancing at the door like they expected company.
Tsukauchi wished there was audio. Anything to ground the moment. Anything to explain what came next.
Then—
Static.
Exactly two seconds of blackout. The feed fizzled, warped, shimmered—then came back.
And everything had changed.
The eldest daughter was slumped forward in her seat, steam still rising from her flesh. Blood pooling beneath her head. No warning. No sound. Just—gone.
Tsukauchi didn’t react. Didn’t gasp. Didn’t curse.
He simply rewound the tape. Frame by frame. Over and over.
Until he saw it.
Exactly one frame after the feed returned: a thin, almost imperceptible arc of blue light. A flicker of something near the daughter’s cheek. Gone in a blink.
He paused the frame. Zoomed in. Ran filters. Adjusted contrast.
It wasn’t a camera glitch.
It was a discharge.
He leaned forward, tapping a knuckle against his chin.
“Enhanced speed. Energy projection. Electromagnetic distortion,” he muttered under his breath, eyes still fixed on the image.
That was all they had to go on. No fingerprints. No witnesses. No traceable energy signatures. No clear motive. The Hero Commission had chalked it up to a random villain attack—an unfortunate act of senseless violence.
But Tsukauchi had seen senseless violence. He’d lived through enough villain incidents to know the difference between chaos and precision.
This was planned
He exhaled sharply through his nose. Opened a second file. Cross-referenced the name “Fujiwara” in the national police database.
And that’s when the trail started to curve.
Haruto Fujiwara. Reported missing three weeks ago. Filed by his wife—the same woman who was now just another name in a blood-slick crime scene report.
The case had gone nowhere. No leads. No media coverage. It had been dismissed quietly as another domestic abandonment. “Man walks out on struggling family”—end of story.
But now that narrative didn’t sit right.
Because the timeline matched. Too well. Haruto vanishes. His wife files a report. Three weeks later, the whole family is butchered at the dinner table.
Coincidence? Maybe. But Tsukauchi didn’t believe in those anymore.
He clicked open a contact window. Dialed manually.
The Queen’s Palace—Tensei Memorial Hospital. Where Haruto had worked for over a decade as a janitor.
The line rang once. Twice.
Click.
“Tensei Memorial, this is reception speaking.”
“Detective Tsukauchi,” he said, flashing his ID at the screen out of habit. “I’m conducting a follow-up inquiry regarding a former employee. Haruto Fujiwara.”
Pause.
“...I’m sorry, who?”
Tsukauchi’s brows furrowed.
“He worked night shifts. Maintenance crew. Reported missing earlier this month. Should be in your system.”
More silence.
“We don’t have any employee on record by that name,” the voice said flatly.
He leaned back in his chair, frowning.
“That’s strange,” he said slowly. “Because payroll records from last year show a Haruto Fujiwara logged for over 1,200 hours on-site. I can fax you a copy if you'd like.”
The receptionist’s tone changed instantly.
“Ah—please hold.”
Click.
He stared at the paused frame again—the blue light. The dead girl. The absence of chaos.
Two minutes passed.
The line disconnected.
No follow-up. No apology. No explanation.
Just a dead line.
Tsukauchi didn’t react. He simply closed the call, reopened the video, and hit play again.
Watched the static roll in.
Watched the light flicker.
Watched the lie unfold, frame by frame.
Something was wrong.
Very wrong.
And the deeper he dug, the more he was starting to realize—
someone didn’t want this case solved.
They wanted it buried.
Ping.
Tsukauchi’s eyes flicked to the corner of his monitor.
Encrypted email.
Sender: [email protected]
Subject: RE: Fujiwara Homicide – Case #45712
His brow furrowed.
An email from the Commission less than five minutes after the call?
Quite the coincidence.
He clicked it open.
Detective Tsukauchi,
We appreciate your diligence. Apologies for any confusion—yes, there is indeed video footage, but it was deemed nonessential and subsequently classified.
Per Hero Safety Commission protocol, the Fujiwara incident has already been labeled a Class B Quirk Crime – Contained.
We are forwarding the official press release for public distribution.
Please direct all further inquiries through appropriate Commission channels. Be advised: any unsanctioned investigations will be considered a breach of jurisdiction and may constitute obstruction of justice.
— Lt. Sato
Oversight Division
Hero Safety Commission
Tsukauchi read it twice.
Then a third time, slower.
His jaw tightened.
His grip on the mouse turned white-knuckled.
"Classified as nonessential."
"Contained."
"Obstruction of justice."
They were telling him to back off.
To shut up, play along, and file the massacre under “unfortunate but handled.”
Handled what, exactly?
There was no suspect. No arrest. No resolution.
The killer was still out there—free. The case had more loose ends than a botched hostage negotiation.
And worst of all—
Kenji Fujiwara. Thirteen years old. Still missing.
No body. No ransom note. No signs of struggle.
Just... gone. Like his existence was an inconvenience they were eager to erase.
Just like Haruto.
Another file, another vanished name. Another life the system couldn’t be bothered to remember.
Tsukauchi leaned back in his chair, exhaling slowly, jaw clenched so tight it hurt.
This wasn’t protocol. This was a cover up.
The kind where questions got you reassigned, discredited, or quietly disappeared.
His eyes drifted to the screen again. To the line in bold:
“Any unsanctioned investigations will be considered a breach of jurisdiction.”
He knew what that meant.
They weren’t just watching the case.
They were watching him— anyone previously involved in the investigation
His voice was low, bitter.
“Damn it.”
Nine years ago, he’d learned this lesson the hard way:
Don’t poke the Commission. Don’t ask the wrong questions.
Because when the Hero Safety Commission decides something’s over?
It’s over.
Facts be damned.
All he could do now… was watch.
See how deep this went.
How far the cover-up stretched.
How long they could pretend the blood on the walls didn’t matter.
Because someone was lying.
And sooner or later…
Tsukauchi was going to find out why.
>>>>>>THREE WEEKS LATER<<<<<<
Yan tilted her head—just slightly—as a flame-wreathed fist tore through the air inches from her cheek. Close enough to singe a few strands of hair.
She didn’t blink.
Didn’t even acknowledge it.
Her expression stayed cool. Analytical.
Like she was watching a training dummy trying its best.
One step. Light and smooth.
Her boot whispered across the cracked warehouse floor as she shifted back.
Izuku closed in.
Fast.
Faster than he used to be, at least.
He threw a tight right hook, his knuckles still glowing hot from his flame focus. Yan dipped, sidestepped, and he was already throwing the second punch—a cross this time, tighter, cleaner than before.
She leaned to her left and caught his wrist mid-strike. Her grip was brief—just long enough to kill his momentum and send him stumbling a half step forward.
But he recovered.
That was new.
He planted, pivoted, and whipped his leg around for a low sweeping kick.
Yan hopped over it lazily, like skipping a puddle.
Izuku was already moving—uppercut this time, flames reigniting with a pop at his knuckles.
She blocked it with her forearm.
His punch landed with a solid whump—and she didn’t even flinch.
Still, she didn’t counter.
Not yet.
She was giving him room. Watching. Measuring.
Izuku circled, breath shallow, fire flickering along his fingers. His eyes locked on her feet. He was thinking now. Calculating.
He darted in again—left jab, right elbow, backhand twist.
The movements were fast. Faster than last week atleast. His form wasn’t perfect—his footwork still jittery, and he wound up a bit too much before each strike—but it was aggressive, focused.
She parried his elbow, nudged his backhand wide, and sent a palm strike toward his chest—not hard, but fast.
He barely blocked in time.
The impact knocked him back a few feet, boots skidding across the floor.
He coughed.
Not because it hurt—but because she let him know she could’ve hurt him. If she wanted to.
She stood across from him, arms down, expression flat. She didn't look winded. Not even mildly inconvenienced. But she was watching.
This match had one rule:
Land a single clean hit on Yan.
Just one.
Simple, right?
No.
He hadn’t touched her once.
Not even close.
Izuku exhaled hard. The flames around his right fist dimmed to embers as he let go of the oxygen focus he’d been channeling through his wind. A trick he’d developed—funneling his weak wind to intensify combustion by flooding it with O₂. It made his fire punch more like a real punch instead of a glorified birthday candle. But it took too much focus, too much balance, and it clearly wasn’t working here.
Not against her.
Not against Yan.
“Any day now, Light Show,” she called out, tone light, but her stance remained ready—loose, but dangerous. Like she could end this whenever she wanted.
Izuku grit his teeth.
He needed speed.
He inhaled sharply—and with it, the temperature around him dipped.
A sheen of frost bloomed under his boots.
Ice.
A thin patch, just enough. He’d trained this—used the ice to minimize friction, to skate, to accelerate into strikes faster than his legs alone could carry him. No wasted motion. Just raw momentum, his wind subtly pushing into his sides to stabilize the ride.
He kicked off.
Slide.
Momentum surged. His body blurred forward, one foot gliding, one tucked beneath him for control. Yan’s eyes tracked his motion, just a subtle shift in her posture.
He launched into a high roundhouse as he reached her. Fast. Wild. Almost too wide.
She dodged it. Effortlessly.
He slipped—just slightly—but caught himself, a quick push of air stabilizing his core. He redirected, dashing forwards then launched into what looked like a haymaker.
Predictable. Telegraphed. And obvious.
Yan’s eyes narrowed in mild annoyance.
"Typical," she clicked, already weaving back.
But then something unexpected happened
He twisted.
Left leg planted.
Her eyes widened in mild surpise.
It was a feint.
His spin kick.
Every time he tried it, he either over-rotated or misjudged the distance or lost control of the pivot. But now? Now he had speed. Ice. Wind. Momentum.
Now he could try it right.
He twisted into the spin—his left foot sliding out and his body whipping into the rotation. The fire blurred on his right leg. His wind tunneled along his turning motion. The angle was perfect.
He came out of the spin with a full-force, hell-bent kick aimed at Yan’s ribs.
And finally—
Contact.
Almost.
Yan moved—a step back, precise, weightless. Her hand snapped upward—not to dodge, but to meet the kick.
Block.
Palm against shin. Not even staggered. She caught his momentum like it was nothing more than a gust of wind.
Izuku blinked.
She looked at him.
And smiled.
“Nice try.”
Then—flick.
Two fingers snapped forward.
Crack.
Right to his forehead.
He didn’t fall—he crumpled.
The enhanced strength behind the flick hit like a miniature warhead, and Izuku hit the floor like a folding chair.
“Ow—owowowow—god—why—”
He curled on the ground, clutching his forehead, eyes watering as if he’d just been shot with emotional trauma and nerve pain at the same time.
Yan exhaled softly, stretching her arms behind her back, as if the whole spar had been a warm-up.
“You're getting better.”
She popped her gum.
“But ‘better’ still isn’t ‘good enough to hit me.’”
He groaned something in response. It might’ve been “thank you,” or “I see the light,” or just a sob.
Either way, she offered him a hand without even looking.
No ceremony. No grand gesture. Just a casual extension of her arm like she was helping someone off the couch—not the floor of a murder warehouse gym.
Izuku took it.
She hauled him to his feet with literally zero effort, like he weighed less than the idea of giving a damn.
And for just a second—just a flicker—her gaze almost looked… approving.
If he’d pulled that trick on anyone else, it might’ve worked. Against her? Not a chance. But she’d seen the thought process, the adjustment. The grind.
Izuku learned fast.
Like weirdly fast. Too fast for someone with zero practical combat experience. Sure, he had a brain stuffed with hero stats and textbook form breakdowns, but cramming words and application wasn’t the same. Not even close.
It was almost impressive.
She watched him dust off his black gym shorts, mumbling under his breath.
“Damn it... I almost had it... I didn’t compensate for her stance change, I should’ve led with the hook and—"
He was analyzing his own fight like it was an exam he got a B+ on.
Yan’s lip twitched. Not quite a smile. More like a “huh” that got lost on the way to being vocal.
“You’re a quick learner,” she said suddenly.
Izuku blinked like she’d spoken in Morse code.
Izuku blinked, caught off guard.
“Oh. Uh. Thanks.”
He rubbed his forehead again, the ghost of her enhanced flick still pulsing like shame in his skull.
“Do you always have to flick so hard?”
“Oh I’m so sorry, I’ll be sure to be gentle next time” she mocked, walking over to snag her water bottle.
She glanced over, half expecting him to do the usual ‘thanks for the lesson, see ya never’ routine. But he just stood there. Hesitating. Like a kid at the edge of a pool who wants to swim but isn’t convinced he won’t sink like a rock.
She grabbed a towel from a nearby bench and chucked it at his face.
“That’s enough for today.”
He caught it, barely, and blinked.
“Wait, really?”
“What, you want another concussion?”
“…No.”
Then she paused.
“...You hungry?”
Izuku blinked. “Huh?”
“You know. Food. Nourishment. Calories.” She raised an eyebrow.
He muttered nervously. “I mean… yeah, I guess.”
Then—to his complete confusion—she slung her hoodie over her shoulder, turned to him, and said:
“C’mon. Let’s go.”
“Go…?”
“There’s an arcade a few blocks from here. Has food. And a punching game I plan on breaking. Come on.”
“Wait—you wanna go with me?”
Yan turned halfway toward the door, glancing back like he’d asked her if water was wet.
“You’re the only one here, aren’t you?”
“No! I—I just—” Izuku stammered, scratching at his cheek like the words were too awkward to hold. His gaze dropped to the floor.
“...It’s just… I’ve never really, uh. Hung out with anyone. Like that. Before. Outside of school, I mean.”
His voice got quieter at the end. Like he was ashamed of it.
He rubbed the back of his neck. A nervous tic. Classic.
Then—
“…I don’t really have friends.”
Yan stopped mid-step. Not dramatically—just enough to make it clear she’d heard.
Her eyes flicked toward him, narrowing just a touch.
There it was.
That look. The one that always managed to crawl under her skin like an itch she couldn’t reach.
Not fear. Not hesitation.
Pity. For himself.
It wasn’t there when he was fighting.
Not when he charged at her with fire in his fists and bruises blooming on his arms like medals.
But now? Now it crept into his face like mold. That quiet, pathetic slouch. That self-loathing slump that said “I don’t expect anyone to want me around.”
Yan hated it.
Hated it.
She didn’t even know why exactly.
She just knew it made something inside her twist, and not in a fun way.
Maybe it was because she’d seen that look before.
In the mirror.
Years ago. Before she learned how to snarl instead of sulk.
Either way, she wasn’t about to dissect it.
“What’s your point?” she said flatly, cutting through the silence like a blade.
Izuku blinked, startled. “Huh—?”
“You don’t have friends. Cool. Congrats. Neither do I. We should start a club.”
Her tone was dry, but not exactly cruel.
“If you don’t wanna go, just say it. Spare me the pity party. I didn’t ask for your life story.”
She turned, walking toward the door like the conversation was already dead.
Because to her, it was.
What was there to say?
Cry about it? Wallow?
Waste time?
Self-pity didn’t fix anything. It just gave you something soft to drown in.
That’s why she bothered with this dork in the first place—he didn’t have that look when he fought. He moved. He pushed. He tried. That mattered.
This version of him? The quiet, apologizing one?
It pissed her off.
“W-wait! I’m coming—I’m coming!”
Izuku scrambled to grab his bag, slinging it over his shoulder and jogging to catch up.
Yan didn’t stop walking.
Didn’t slow down.
Didn’t say anything.
But her expression shifted—just a flicker. A small, invisible exhale behind her eyes.
Because he did get up. He did follow.
He didn’t sulk off or stand there whining. He moved.
Good.
Still worth the effort.
She shoved her hands in her pockets, eyes forward, voice casual.
“You’re still buying drinks.”
“R-right, yeah. Drinks. Got it.”
The arcade was loud, bright, and smelled like synthetic popcorn and the desperate tears of kids who just barely missed the claw prize.
Yan fit right in.
She strutted through the chaos like it was her personal kingdom—eyes scanning each game like a predator picking out which one she wanted to humiliate first. Izuku trailed behind her, nervously clutching a cup full of game tokens like it was a live grenade.
"You sure you’ve been here before?” he asked, glancing around.
“Course.” She stopped in front of a shooter game, dual light guns holstered like a wild west standoff in neon. “Arcades are the best kind of therapy. Violence, noise, and you can win a bouncy ball for your trauma.”
"That's... not how therapy works."
“Tell that to this high score,” she said, grabbing both guns and slamming tokens in like she owed the machine money.
She annihilated the first wave of pixelated zombies before Izuku even finished figuring out where the reload button was.
Headshot. Headshot. Headshot.
He blinked. “How are you—?”
“Shhh.”
Pop.
Pop.
“Mama’s working.”
By the end, she had the top three high scores, one bullet missed, and zero mercy.
Izuku placed 74th.
Out of 80.
They stepped up to the air hockey table.
“Okay,” he said, stretching his wrists, “I’m pretty decent at this.”
“Good. I like crushing dreams when they’re fresh.”
The puck dropped.
Izuku blinked.
It was already in his goal.
“W-wait— what?”
She scored again.
And again.
She moved like the puck owed her money. Reflexes unnatural. Body low, sharp, dialed in. By the end, the machine let out a sad little bwoop as she hit the mercy rule.
“Welp,” she said, cracking her knuckles, “I won. You owe me… I dunno, 80 bucks.”
“I’m starting to think I made a mistake.”
The moment she stepped onto the DDR pad, Izuku squinted. “Wait, you… you play this?”
“No,” she said, already picking the hardest song on the list.
“I become this.”
He didn’t know what to expect.
But it wasn’t this.
Yan wasn’t dancing. She was summoning ancient powers. Her feet were a blur. She looked bored. She chewed gum while landing a 200+ combo like it was light cardio.
The final screen flashed: FULL COMBO – S++ RANK.
Izuku stood on the other pad like a man who brought a soup spoon to a sword fight.
“I—I didn’t even know feet could move like that.”
“The trick is having no shame and no bones,” she said, popping her gum.
“Your turn.”
He stepped up.
He tried.
Oh god, he tried.
He didn’t do terrible.
But halfway through, his legs tangled and he face-planted into the foam bar at the back.
“A valiant death,” Yan said solemnly. “May your feet find peace.”
“Alright,” Izuku said, confidence returning as he grabbed the foosball handles, “this one I know I’m good at.”
Yan tilted her head. “This dork game?”
“Don’t insult the plastic titans.”
They played. It was brutal.
Turns out Izuku was a monster at foosball. Every angle was calculated. Every shot intentional. He’d memorized rebound physics like they were his grandmother’s cookie recipe.
Yan narrowed her eyes as he scored for the fifth time in a row. “You practiced this, didn’t you?”
“No,” he said, completely deadpan, “I trained.”
She lost 10-2.
He didn’t gloat. But he may have done a tiny fist pump.
She stared at him.
“…You should sleep with one eye open tonight.”
They counted up their prize stash. 486 tickets.
The prize wall glared down at them like a middle school bully.
The plushie Yan wanted? 750.
“Lame,” she muttered.
“We could play a few more—”
She held up a hand. “Nah. I have a better idea.”
Uh-oh.
She marched over to one of the ancient skee-ball machines in the back—half-broken, screen flickering, definitely not up to code.
“Alright, Sparky,” she said, motioning to the power port under the machine, “do the thing.”
Izuku blinked. “What ‘thing’? What am I doing?”
“You’re gonna fry it.”
“That’s illegal.”
“It’s not illegal if we don’t get caught.”
“I’m—Yan, I’m not a criminal!”
“You set the gym mat on fire yesterday.”
“That was—!! Okay, that’s fair.”
She grinned. “Come on. Just a little zap. It’s on its last legs anyway.”
He sighed. Looked around.
Then quietly flicked his fingers, a soft arc of electricity sparking from his palm to the panel.
The machine stuttered.
Hummed.
Then exploded in a glorious rain of tickets.
They shot out like a paper volcano, spewing across the floor in glorious, endless strings.
Kids screamed. An employee choked on his Icee. Someone yelled, “IT’S HAPPENING AGAIN!”
Yan casually crouched, scooping up the tickets like it was a harvest. She looked far too pleased.
“See? Flawless crime.”
Izuku stared at the mess. “We’re gonna get banned.”
“Worth it.”
They walked out twenty minutes later with a plushie shark, two slap bracelets, and enough candy to rot out every molar they had.
Izuku had a sugar high.
Yan had bragging rights.
And for once… they both had fun.
No demonic training sessions
No bruises
Just neon lights and dumb prizes
This was what it felt like to be normal.
Even if just for a night.
It had been long enough—a full month—that the entire school stopped side-eyeing it.
The fact that the resident thug and the human power bank hung out?
Old news.
They still didn’t get it, of course. Rumor said he paid her to keep Bakugou off his back.
Protection fee.
Muscle for hire.
Nobody asked if she ever actually protected him.
Nobody noticed that Bakugou hadn’t even tried.
Because the real wildfire that spread—fast and loud—was that the only reason Yan and Bakugou hadn’t had a rematch since she launched him into the trophy case like a paper football… was because he was scared.
And once that hit Bakugou’s ears?
He’d been nuclear since then.
Growling at lockers. Snapping at teachers.
The air near him felt like a war was about to happen.
He was just waiting for the right spark.
Izuku walked beside Yan, the two of them lazily heading toward the practice wing after class.
Yan was glued to her phone, thumbs flying. A pixelated rhythm game blared through her headphones, screen flashing bright enough to punch a seizure into anyone with weak genetics.
She didn’t look up.
“You ever try that move you’ve been scribbling in your little nerd bible?” she asked, flicking through menus.
“What was it? ‘Furnace Fang’? ‘Fire Tooth’? Something dumb with alliteration.”
Izuku chuckled awkwardly, scratching the back of his neck. “It’s, uh… ‘Open Furnace.’”
His voice dipped, sheepish.
“I haven’t really used it yet. Still working on controlling the ignition chamber. It heats too fast and I can’t compress the air pocket enough to—”
“So, nerd science. Got it. Sucks to suck.” she muttered with a smirk, just as her eyes flicked up—and immediately soured.
"Wow," the voice sneered behind them, poisonous and loud enough to cut the air.
“Look at this pathetic little picture. Deku and his pet freak.”
Izuku froze.
Yan lowered her phone.
The music kept playing.
Bakugou.
Arms crossed.
Neck stiff.
Eyes burning with the kind of fury that didn't come from today—or yesterday—but from years ago.
Old resentment. Old bitterness.
Boiling.
"This what you do now, huh?" he spat. "Trail behind this bottom-shelf knockoff villain like she’s gonna keep you safe? Figures. You couldn’t grow a spine, so you asked someone to hold your hand for you.”
Yan groaned, yanking out her headphones. “God, you again?”
She stared at him with the expression you’d give a roach trying to negotiate rent.
“Normally I’d be more than happy to stuff you headfirst into a urinal and flush until you drown, but I’m five seconds from a high score on BlockBlast, so could you fuck off until I give a single shit? Thanks.”
“Oh shut it, freak,” Bakugou barked, snarling now. “I wasn’t talking to you.”
He stomped forward, fury in every step.
Yan’s gaze sharpened. Murderous.
Bakugou noticed—hesitated—but only for a second.
Then, like a dog chasing its own ego, he stepped right up to Izuku.
Face to face.
“You think hanging out with some street rat you pulled off the street makes you look tough?” he spat.
“Think that makes people forget what you really are?”
Izuku didn’t answer. Didn’t move.
But his shoulders stiffened.
“Everyone knows what you are.”
Bakugou leaned in closer, voice dropping to a hiss.
“You’re nothing but a charity case—an actual waste of space. A living power outlet for people too lazy to find a wall socket.”
A few students flinched.
“You’re still the same pathetic freak who used to cry in the hallway,” Bakugou said, loud now, chest rising and falling like he was on the edge of a breakdown and a fistfight.
“That useless nothing who worships All Might like a dog waiting to be put down.”
Izuku’s fists clenched. His eyes stayed down.
One of the students filming winced.
“You remember that day on the roof? The one where I told you to jump?”
He laughed, sharp and bitter.
“Should’ve done it. At least then you’d have gone out doing something useful,” Bakugou snarled.
Then—he twisted the knife.
“Or better yet…”
“You could’ve met your deadbeat dad in the afterlife. One less disappointment in the world.”
One girl actually covered her mouth.
Even some of Bakugou’s usual cheerleaders looked unnerved. That was low.
Too far. Way too far.
Yan’s eyes actually widened, she’s met and beat up assholes before, but this guy’s a whole other mess.
One whispered, “Damn…”
Another nudged their friend, phone still recording.
Izuku didn’t look up.
But the air near him shifted.
Yan blinked.
Her expression shifted.
Not to rage.
Not to surprise.
To disbelief.
She’d dealt with assholes. Beaten them to pulp. But this?
This was filth.
Her eyes glowed hot pink, energy curling around her knuckles, but she didn’t move.
She didn’t need to.
Because Izuku beat her to it.
“What did you just say?” Izuku muttered, his voice low almost silent.
Barely audible.
Yan turned, surprised.
Bakugou didn’t get the warning.
Didn’t see the air growing cold.
“I said,” Bakugou started, eyes wild with spite, “you and that deadbeat you call a d—”
The fist came faster than he could think.
Ice coated knuckles colliding with flesh, nose cartilage cracked with a wet crunch.
His body reeled back, stumbling several steps before collapsing into a nearby locker.
“GAH—!”
Blood spilled fast. Too fast
He looked at his hands, confused. Like the red was unfamiliar.
He couldn’t speak.
Couldn’t process.
Izuku was already moving.
He grabbed Bakugou by the collar with both hands—ice creeping up his wrists, crackling like frostbite.
“Keep my dad’s name…”
His voice trembled—but not with fear.
With fury.
“…out of your mouth.”
His irises glowed red, that unnatural spark of crimson lighting up his sclera like coals under pressure.
Cold.
Not the kind that stings.
The kind that sinks.
That seeps into your bones and settles there, heavy, unmoving.
The kind of cold that doesn’t hurt—
Just is.
The liquid surrounding him pulsed gently, viscous and red, like blood diluted with something... mechanical. Unnatural.
Too bright.
The overhead lights were surgical, sterile, humming like flies. The kind of brightness that erased shadows but created no warmth.
Kenji couldn’t move.
Tubes wormed into his arms, his neck—maybe deeper.
He could feel the mask sealed to his face connected to machines outside the glass, not for air, but to help him breathe this. This suffocating, medicated soup they called “suspension.”
He was a child floating in science.
A thing, not a person.
A figure passed by. A lab coat. Clipboard in hand.
They paused as his eyes fluttered.
Kenji blinked once.
Weak. Slow. His body didn’t listen.
A figure in a lab coat stopped at his chamber. Their eyes scanned a tablet—then flicked to the boy inside.
His eyes fluttered.
The scientist clicked their tongue. Mild irritation, nothing more.
“Increase the anesthetic concentration in the aqueous medium,” they said flatly.
Another technician responded with a silent nod, fingers moving across the controls. A dial turned. A switch flipped.
A soft hiss.
The liquid around Kenji shimmered slightly as chemicals surged through it—translucent clouds of sedation blooming like ink in water.
Kenji blinked. Once.
His gaze tried to follow the figure outside.
Tried to move.
But his limbs didn’t respond.
His thoughts dulled.
The light blurred.
He stared up through the rippling red—
His reflection staring back at him from the curve of the glass.
Eyes wide.
Small.
Alone.
Then—
Black.
[
Notes:
It only takes one punch.
Just one.Isn’t that right, Bakugou?
Chapter 4: Flickers Ch3 - You Promised
Notes:
Well, well, well. I said bi-weeklies, didn’t I? And look at you—getting bi-weeklies.
“But Banana! The last chapter was on a Thursday and today is Friday! That’s not biwee—”
Shut. Up.
First of all, you can’t even check because the site was down for maintenance. That’s right. You were spared from publicly realizing I’m always right. Count your blessings.
Anyway—Chapter 4 is here. Read it. Savor it. Burn it into your memory if you must. Because this is the last offering you’re getting for a week.
Why?
Because EXAMS.
And I, unfortunately, have to participate in the mortal ritual of standardized torment.So enjoy this little slice of brilliance while I descend into the academic abyss.
You’re welcome.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
It was a good night.
The kind of night you wish you could bottle up and keep forever.
Warm lights glowed in the big house, the air thick with the mouthwatering aroma of katsudon simmering on the stove. Inko hummed gently as she stirred, swaying just slightly to a tune only she could hear.
And beside her—Hisashi Midoriya, sleeves rolled, wooden spoon in hand, grinning like a fool in love.
Life was good.
No... life was perfect.
But let it never be forgotten: the true ruler of this household had just entered the scene.
A sudden blur dashed through the living room, feet pattering on the wooden floor, draped in All Might pajamas two sizes too big and energy two years too early.
“Never fear!” the boy declared, one finger pointed heroically skyward,
“For I am here—”
“FOR COOKIES.”
He dove like a missile toward the kitchen counter, eyes locked on the glass jar that glittered with the promise of sugary treasure.
But just before his fingers made contact, a pair of strong arms scooped him right out of the air.
“EHHHHH! I was so close!” Izuku groaned, dangling upside-down like a squirming fish caught mid-heist.
Hisashi chuckled, flipping his son around and gently lowering him back to the ground, ruffling his hair in the process.
“Nice try, little man,” he said, smirking.
“But what’s the rule?”
“No snacks before dinner…” Izuku mumbled with all the enthusiasm of a tax form.
“Atta boy.”
“But whyyyy?” the child whined. “I swear I’ll eat everything! Scout’s honor! Hero’s honor! Cookie Monster’s honor!”
Inko turned from the stove with a smile that could’ve ended wars.
“Because you’ll spoil your taste for anything not cookies,” she said sweetly, placing a steaming bowl on the table.
“And besides, you don’t need cookies. I made your favorite.”
Izuku’s eyes widened, shimmering like a thousand stars as he stared at the glory now sitting on the table:
KATSUDON.
Fresh. Golden. Beautiful.
He gasped like it was a religious experience.
“YAAAAAAYYYYYY!!!” he cheered, scrambling into the chair with the grace of a gremlin on caffeine.
Inko set down her and Hisashi’s plates, all three gathering at the table. Laughter. Light. The clink of chopsticks and the rustle of napkins.
“Best night ever!” Izuku beamed between bites, cheeks puffed with food.
Hisashi just watched them—his wife, his son, his whole world—bathed in the golden warmth of the kitchen light.
He smiled. A quiet, content kind of smile.
“Yeah,” he murmured. “It really is.”
BZZZZT.
The phone vibrated in his pocket. Sharp. Too loud. Too sudden.
Hisashi blinked, digging it out.
“Work – Emergency Line.”
His smile dimmed. The light in his eyes flickered.
He stood up without a word and stepped aside, thumb swiping the screen.
“...Hey. Now? But I— …Alright. I’ll be there.”
The warmth drained from his face.
When he turned back to the table, he was still smiling—but now it felt… off.
The kind of smile you wear to keep things from breaking.
“Everything okay?” Inko asked, noticing the shift.
“Just a last-minute thing at work,” he said.
“They need me to pop in real quick.”
“But—but we were gonna play Smash Bros!” Izuku cried, already halfway off his chair.
Hisashi crouched beside him.
“I know, buddy. I’m sorry.”
“It’s just for a little while. I’ll be back before dawn. I promise.”
“...Pinky promise?”
Hisashi smiled, but it didn’t reach his eyes. Still, he held out his pinky.
“Pinky promise. And I always keep my promises, right?”
Izuku hesitated, then linked fingers. “...Okay.”
Hisashi stood. Put on his coat. Slipped on his shoes.
Inko stared at him, brow furrowed.
“You sure it’s nothing serious?”
He leaned in. Kissed her cheek. Hugged her just a little too tight.
“Positive. I’ll be back before you even know I’m gone.”
He opened the door.
Looked over his shoulder.
“Protect Mom while I’m gone, little man.”
And then he stepped out into the cold.
The hallway light flickered.
The night swallowed him whole.
The sun rose.
But Hisashi never came home.
The knock came mid-morning.
Hard. Heavy.
Izuku peeked out from the hallway as Inko opened the door.
Two officers stood there. One holding his hat. The other holding nothing but bad news.
“There was an accident…”
“He lost control on the highway…”
“We’re so sorry…”
“...He didn’t make it.”
Izuku didn’t understand everything they said.
But he remembered one thing, clear as day:
He broke his promise.
“Words cannot begin to describe how disappointed I am Midoriya,”
There hadn’t even been a proper fight.
No flashy moves. No screaming. No real damage—
Except to Bakugou’s ego, and his nose.
Izuku had just grabbed him by the collar.
His hands covered in ice.
And then a teacher saw them.
Bakugou's nose was already broken.
And that was all it took.
The rest? History.
Now he was here. Sitting stiff in the office’s too-small chair.
Under fluorescent lights that made everything feel colder. Cheaper.
And across the desk—Principal Nishizawa, all jowls and sweat stains and cheap cologne, looking like he’d just been rudely interrupted from a nap he didn’t earn.
“Using your ability in the halls is bad enough,” he snapped, not even glancing at Izuku, “but against a fellow student? A peer? That’s is absolutely unacceptable behavior, Midoriya. Dangerous. Irresponsible. And frankly? Disgusting”
Izuku opened his mouth. No sound came out.
“And not just any student!” the principal continued, waving a thick hand in the air like he was presenting royalty.
“Katsuki Bakugou is one of our most promising pupils. High marks, glowing reports, and a record of consistent excellence!”
Izuku side-eyed Bakugou. The blonde sat beside him with a bandaged nose and smug little grin, like the victim of the century. He didn’t even try to look ashamed.
He hadn’t said a single word. But his smirk said plenty.
“Do you understand the seriousness of what you’ve done, Midoriya? He sustained a serious injury! That’s a broken nose!”
“You’re lucky this little stunt didn’t get you expelled—yet alone suspended!”
The principal finally looked at him. Eyes hard. Lips pursed like he was personally offended.
“Frankly, I’m still considering disciplinary action beyond suspension. A student with your... history should know better than this.”
Izuku didn’t flinch. But inside?
Every word scraped against his sanity like a rusted nail across glass.
“And don’t you even try to spin this as self-defense,” the principal sneered, adjusting his glasses. “I don’t want to hear about what he ‘said’ or how you ‘felt.’ Kids say things, Midoriya. That doesn’t give you the right to act like some kind of street thug.”
Bakugou didn’t look at Izuku, but his smirk grew just a bit wider.
“This is going on your permanent record. Assault. Ability misuse. Aggressive behavior.”
Ability misuse? Aggressive behaviour?
Is this some kind of joke?
They had never cared when Bakugou had scorched his notebooks.
Or trapped him in lockers.
Or told him to take a dive off the roof.
But now?
Now, when he finally snapped back?
Now he was dangerous. Now he was the problem
“And it’s a miracle the Bakugous didn’t press charges. Do you understand what that would’ve meant for you? Hm? Juvenile court. A criminal record. Possibly even a recommendation for Ability suppression. You’re lucky we don’t just lock you away now.”
His stomach twisted.
Ability suppression? Ability suppression?
He barely even had an ability powerful enough to bake marshmallows. But that didn’t matter. It was about the message.
Shut up. Sit down. Take it.
Let him insult you, threaten you, humiliate you.
But the moment you stand up?
You’re the problem.
The man turned to Bakugou, who was lounging like he owned the building.
“Katsuki, I want to personally apologize for this. No student should ever feel unsafe in our halls, especially someone with your record of excellence and your upcoming Hero Course potential.”
The principal turned back, straightening his tie with self-important flair.
“I suggest you take this as a lesson, Midoriya,” the principal finished, leaning back in his chair like he’d just delivered divine judgment.
“Because next time, you won’t get the benefit of mercy.”
Inko Midoriya had worried about her son before.
That kind of low-level, ever-present worry that came with motherhood. The kind that clung to your shoulders like a too-heavy coat and never quite came off.
There had been signs.
His clothes, once perfectly folded and clean, started coming home singed, torn, sometimes with edges blackened like they’d been caught in a fire.
A favorite notebook would go missing. Then another. Then another.
A bruise a little too close to the eye. A scrape on the cheek.
Red marks on his wrists he swore came from gym class.
And every time she asked?
“I tripped.”
“I fell.”
“It’s nothing.”
“I’m just clumsy.”
He lied.
She’d known from the start.
Not because she was especially clever or intuitive. But because she was his mother.
And even when he smiled, she could see it—
The panic.
The fear.
The shame.
Like he thought telling her the truth would hurt her.
Like he thought it was his fault.
After the fallout with Katsuki—back when they were still calling it “just a phase”—things changed.
Her sweet little Izuku stopped talking about heroes.
Stopped drawing in his notebooks.
Started flinching at loud noises and avoiding mirrors.
She wanted to help.
She tried.
But every time she pressed, really pressed, she saw that look in his eyes—like a caged animal begging not to be cornered.
And what do you do when your child’s in pain but won’t let you touch it?
All she could do was tell Mitsuki.
And pray Katsuki would calm down.
And pray the school would intervene.
And pray—
“There’s no bullying here, ma’am.”
“Boys will be boys.”
“We’ve seen no such behavior.”
Lies.
Gaslighting with a smile and a clipboard.
And now?
Here she was.
Sitting outside the principal’s office.
Hands twisting in her lap. Chest burning.
Because now they were calling her son the problem.
Now Izuku—her sunshine boy, her stuttering, nervous, sweetheart of a child—was the one sitting in that office accused of violence.
He had broken Katsuki Bakugou’s nose.
With a punch.
“My baby knows how to throw a punch?”
The thought didn’t even seem real.
He could barely swat a fly without apologizing to it.
And yet here they were.
The school, who had spent years pretending not to see the burn marks, the missing books, the declining grades, the panic attacks—
Now had the audacity to say he was dangerous?
That she, a single mother trying her goddamn best, had failed to raise him right?
Her nails dug into her palms. She didn’t even notice.
She wasn’t angry at her son.
God, no.
If anything, she was equal parts furious and terrified.
Because something must have happened.
Something finally pushed him too far.
And instead of asking why, instead of caring, the school slammed the door on the story and slapped her with a warning.
“We could press charges.”
“This is on his permanent record.”
Her throat burned.
She wanted to cry.
She wanted to scream.
She wanted to burst into that office and tell every last smug, dismissive adult in there:
“You did this.
You ignored him.
You let it happen.”
But she stayed seated.
Because mothers don’t get to scream.
They just wait.
And pray their child walks out of that office in one piece—physically, emotionally, spiritually.
Because she needed to know what happened.
She needed to hear it from him.
Not from a report.
Not from a file.
Not from some desk jockey who didn’t care enough to listen until blood hit tile.
She just wanted her son.
“Fucking brat.”
The brash voice cut through the hallway air like a slap.
“Never fails to put me knee-deep in all kinds of bullshit,” the woman muttered, heels clicking as she strutted into view.
Ash-blonde hair. Red eyes.
Rage in her bones, exhaustion in her soul. Mitsuki Bakugou dropped into a seat with all the grace of a grenade, muttering under her breath until she caught sight of someone familiar.
“Inko?”
“Oh—Mitsuki, of course they’d call you here too,” Inko said, voice soft, smile tight and thin as thread.
Her heart was still hammering. She couldn’t relax. Not yet.
“Oh, thank god,” Mitsuki exhaled, scooting closer, her voice lowering just a bit.
“I can’t apologize enough for what happened. This is on me. I should’ve smacked some sense into that moron years ago. I knew he had a mouth on him, but this? This is—”
“N-no, no, please, it’s not your fault,” Inko interrupted quickly, palms up in defense.
“I’m just—aren’t you worried about Katsuki? They did mention his nose was broken.”
The temperature dropped by a full five degrees.
“Worried?” Mitsuki scoffed, eyes twitching, a vein visibly pulsing on her forehead.
“That brat breaks bones for breakfast. If he got hurt, it’s his damn fault. Probably opened that oversized mouth again.”
A sharp, amused noise came from the side.
“Heh.”
The two mothers turned.
Leaning against the wall with one boot kicked up and the other planted firmly, stood a tall, built-as-hell girl. Short black hair. Sharp eyes. Muscles that probably had muscles. She was scrolling through her phone like she wasn’t the living embodiment of “do not test me.”
If someone said she moonlighted in underground cage matches on weekends, Inko would believe it. Hell, she’d bet money on her.
Definitely here for disciplinary reasons.
...Right?
Inko smiled nervously, about to look away—when the girl looked up. Locked eyes with her.
“You gonna talk,” she said dryly, voice deep and scratchy, “or just stare at me all day?”
Inko flinched.
“U-uh, n-no, dear, don’t mind silly me,” she said with a laugh far too high-pitched.
The girl squinted—not in aggression, but recognition.
“Midoriya, right?”
That brought Inko up short.
“Excuse me?”
“Light Show,” the girl clarified, like it was the most normal nickname in the world. “Izuku. Mint eyes. Curly hair. He’s in there, yeah? You’re his mom?”
Inko blinked. How did this girl know her son?
“I... yes, I’m his mother. Who—?”
But the girl had already moved on. Glancing around, at the chairs, the hallway. Like she was expecting someone.
Then:
“Where’s his dad?”
Inko’s breath caught.
Like someone yanked a chain in her chest and all the air got stuck mid-exit.
She smiled. Reflexively. Automatically. But it was brittle.
“He’s... late.”
That pause? That one little beat too long?
The girl caught it. You could see it in her face. Her body language shifted—less “bouncer at a punk show,” more... human.
She looked at Inko for a moment.
“I see,” she said, quieter now. “Sorry for your loss.”
The words hit Inko like a gentle slap. Unexpected. Honest.
“O-oh... that’s very kind, thank you,” she managed. “It—it happened a long time ago, so we’ve mostly recovered.”
Lies.
But she said them anyway. Because what else do you say?
And just when she thought the conversation was winding down, her brain rewound.
Wait.
Wait a damn minute.
Why the hell did this girl call her son ‘Light Show’?
She was about to ask.
About the nickname. About how that girl knew her son. About what the hell was going on.
But she didn’t get the chance.
Because at that exact moment, the door to the principal’s office slammed open like it had been kicked from the inside.
Bakugou stormed out.
Head low. Shoulders squared. Bandage still taped to the bridge of his nose like a badge of dishonor.
He didn’t even glance toward his mother.
“HEY! GET BACK HERE, YOU BRAT!” Mitsuki barked, already on her feet, voice echoing down the hall.
“Fuck off, hag,” Bakugou snapped over his shoulder—without slowing down, without looking back.
And then he was gone. Just like that.
Mitsuki stood frozen, jaw clenched, one fist half-raised in the universal “I’m going to backhand you into next week” position.
She looked five seconds away from combusting.
The tall girl leaned back against the wall again, watching the chaos unfold with a smirk tugging at the corner of her lips, saying absolutely nothing—which, honestly, said everything.
Then the door creaked again.
And Izuku stepped out.
He didn’t storm. He didn’t raise his voice. He didn’t do anything, really.
He just… existed in that doorway like a ghost.
No fight left in him.
No fire.
Just the dim glow of someone who’d been yelled at, silenced, and blamed all in the same breath.
He didn’t meet his mother’s eyes.
Didn’t speak.
Didn’t flinch when she stood up.
He simply walked to the bench opposite her and sat down—shoulders hunched, hands clenched in his lap like he didn’t know what to do with them.
Inko’s heart cracked.
“...Izuku—”
But before she could say another word—
“Mrs. Midoriya and Mrs. Bakugou,” the principal’s voice rang from the now-open doorway, tone clipped and bureaucratic,
“You may enter now.”
Both women paused.
Inko looked back at her son.
Still hunched. Still silent.
He didn’t even glance up.
But as she rose—
She saw something.
The girl from earlier, the quiet muscle-bound one leaning by the wall?
She had been watching him the entire time.
Not with pity.
Not with judgment.
Just… intent. Like she was seeing something no one else could.
The door closed behind her with a soft, solid click.
Yan stayed silent.
A rare thing.
Like she was actually... thinking.
Not weighing whether to speak, but how to speak.
Because somehow, she understood: what she said next mattered.
A moment passed. Then:
“You good?”
Eh.
Close enough.
Izuku didn’t answer.
Didn’t nod. Didn’t flinch.
He just stared forward, hollow-eyed, like someone watching a train leave the station with a part of themselves still on it.
Then—
“Why’d you wait for me?”
That got her attention.
She turned. Looked closer.
Not the usual kicked-puppy look. Not the wide-eyed desperation or nervous wreck energy she’d come to expect from him.
This was different.
Not broken.
Not angry.
Not anything she could name.
It made her uneasy.
“Never seen you snap like that before,” she said, eyes narrowing.
“Didn’t know you had it in you.”
Still no response.
His fists sat clenched in his lap like he didn’t know if they were still his.
Yan’s phone buzzed.
‘Mr. Politics’ – [2 New Messages].
Her lip curled in annoyance. She shoved the device back into her jacket pocket with a bit more force than necessary.
“Tch... I gotta go.”
She stood, glancing back one more time.
“Just wanted to stick around till I was sure.”
Sure of what, she didn’t say.
She didn’t have to.
As she walked away, she spared him one last side glance.
Izuku didn’t move.
Didn’t see it.
Didn’t feel it.
He just sat there, as the weight of the world began to cave in again.
“Using your ability in the halls is bad enough, but against a fellow student? A peer?”
“That’s absolutely unacceptable, Midoriya. Dangerous. Irresponsible. And frankly? Disgusting.”
“And it’s a miracle the Bakugous didn’t press charges. Do you understand what that would’ve meant for you? Hm? Juvenile court. A criminal record. Possibly even a recommendation for Ability suppression. You’re lucky we don’t just lock you away now.”
“You could’ve met your deadbeat dad in the afterlife.”
“One less disappointment in the world.”
“Hey Deku,”
“If you wanna be a hero so bad, here’s a tip: throw yourself off the roof, and maybe you’ll wake up with an ability worth not getting shit on.”
“Either way, the world gets something useful outta you for once.”
“We’re sorry, ma’am…”
“But he didn’t make it.”
The office was suffocating.
Not in temperature, but in atmosphere.
Heavy with false civility and cheap cologne.
Inko sat with her purse clutched in her lap, every muscle tense. Mitsuki sat beside her, legs crossed, arms folded, expression already sliding into “try me and die.”
Principal Nishizawa stood across the desk. Sweaty. Smug. His tone that familiar condescending politeness that made Inko want to peel her own skin off.
“Mrs. Midoriya, Mrs. Bakugou,” he said with a rehearsed smile, “thank you both for coming in on such short notice.”
“Didn’t have much of a choice,” Mitsuki grumbled.
“Of course, of course,” Nishizawa said quickly, hands fluttering as if to shoo away the implication.
“Now, I do wish we were meeting under better circumstances…”
He steepled his fingers dramatically.
“But I’m afraid your son, Midoriya, has caused a rather serious disruption to the school environment.”
Inko’s heart dropped.
“Izuku... he wouldn’t—”
“I understand a mother’s instinct to protect her child,” the principal interrupted smoothly, like a hand gently slapping her words aside.
“But we can’t ignore the facts. Your son used his ability in a violent altercation—unprovoked—against another student.”
“It wasn’t unprovoked—” she tried.
“We’ll get to that,” he said, in a tone that suggested no, we won’t.
Then he turned—suddenly smiling wider—toward Mitsuki.
“That said, I’d like to commend your son, Mrs. Bakugou, for showing admirable restraint under duress.”
Mitsuki blinked.
“Restraint?”
“Yes, yes. I mean, to suffer such an unexpected and—dare I say—cowardly attack and still maintain his composure?” he chuckled awkwardly.
“Truly commendable. He even refused to retaliate.”
Mitsuki’s face shifted.
Very, very slowly.
From confused…
To amused…
To murderous.
“You’re saying my son—my son—showed restraint?” she said, leaning forward.
“Ah—yes?” the principal faltered slightly. “He’s among our top performers, as I’m sure you know,” he added to Mitsuki with a smile. “Top marks, fantastic field potential, glowing reviews from nearly every teacher—”
“The boy who once threw an iron desk out a window in second grade because someone called him short?”
“Ah, well, boys will be boys, you know. Hormones, stress, competition…” He chuckled nervously like they were all in on a joke no one found funny.
Then—he turned.
That same polite tone—but colder.
Target locked: Inko.
“Now, Mrs. Midoriya…”
She tensed.
“I understand this must be… very difficult for you.”
There was something about the way he said you that made her skin crawl.
“Raising a child on your own is no small task. And Izuku… well, he’s always been a bit of a... unique case, hasn’t he?”
Inko blinked. “I—I don’t understand what that means.”
“Oh, no no, please don’t misunderstand,” he said with a fake laugh.
“He’s very bright! Very creative. Just—well, sensitive. Emotional. He’s had trouble... adjusting to the structured environment we try to maintain here.”
“And by adjusting, you mean getting bullied for five straight years?” Mitsuki snapped.
The principal cleared his throat. Forced another smile.
“We’ve never seen any formal reports, Mrs. Bakugou. And the staff have always done their best to ensure a safe environment.”
“You’re kidding me, right?” Mitsuki said, voice rising. “Half the damn teachers see it and just turn away! Hell, I’ve called it out before!”
“With all due respect,” Nishizawa said, tone dipping into patronizing, “We can’t act on anecdotal claims. And it’s important to understand the difference between harmless teasing and actual misconduct.”
Inko’s hands tightened in her lap.
Harmless teasing?
“What about the burns on his arms?” she asked, voice thin. “The missing notebooks? The bruises?!”
Nishizawa tilted his head like he was trying very hard to be patient.
“Children at that age are very… imaginative. I’m sure you understand how impressionable they can be, especially those with—well, difficult emotional histories.”
Mitsuki’s jaw dropped.
“You’re blaming her?!”
“No, no, no!” he laughed again, holding up his hands. “Of course not. I simply mean that… sometimes, when a child is already struggling, it can be difficult to determine what’s real and what’s a… narrative they’ve created to make sense of their own internal conflict.”
“So what, you think he imagined being punched? You think he imagined the hospital trip?” Mitsuki’s voice was practically vibrating.
The principal’s smile started to crack, just slightly.
“We are deeply sorry for any emotional distress,” he said smoothly, already pulling out a paper from a nearby folder. “Which is why we’re asking for your cooperation in moving forward constructively.”
He slid the page across the table.
It was a disciplinary form.
“Izuku will receive a temporary suspension, just for three days. Purely to allow things to settle and show we’re treating this matter seriously. But nothing permanent, no lasting damage to his record—as long as we all agree to put this behind us.”
He looked up with a plastic smile.
“I think that’s fair, don’t you?”
Mitsuki opened her mouth.
Paused.
Then turned to Inko.
She didn’t need to say anything.
Inko could feel the words sitting right behind her teeth:
“They’re never going to admit what they’ve done.”
“This is the best you’re gonna get.”
Inko stared at the paper.
Stared at her clenched hands.
Then—nodded. Once. Tight.
“Fine.”
“Wonderful,” the principal said, smile returning like a snake uncoiling.
“And again, we’re so grateful for your understanding, Mrs. Midoriya. We know you only want what’s best for him.”
He stood. Reached out his hand like this was all just a business meeting gone well.
Inko didn’t take it.
She knew exactly what kind of man was making the rules here.
The drive home was silent.
Torturously so.
The only sound between mother and son was the soft hum of the engine. Even that felt too loud.
He hadn’t said a word since they left the school.
Not a peep. Not a whisper.
Just... silence. Heavy. Suffocating.
The kind that pressed on your chest and made you feel like crying just to breathe again.
Inko kept glancing into the rearview mirror.
He was still looking down. Head bowed. Shoulders slumped.
Like a ghost of himself.
And still—she couldn’t believe it.
No.
Her son wasn’t that kind of kid.
Izuku had never been the type to lash out. Not out of nowhere. Not without reason.
There had to be something.
Something that made him snap.
She parked the car in front of the house, the soft click of the gear shift the only thing breaking the dead air.
Izuku was already opening the door before the engine even shut off.
“I-Izuku?” she called after him, startled.
“Wait for me to lock the garage door, I—I have the house keys—”
He didn’t stop.
Didn’t look back.
Warm lights flicked on as they stepped inside.
The house was quiet. Clean. Comfortable.
Spacious. Luxurious, even. The kind of home people didn’t expect a single mother to afford.
But they knew why.
And that silent truth only made Izuku's feet move faster toward his room.
He didn’t get far.
Inko reached out and gently caught his wrist.
“Izuku.”
Her voice was soft. But firm.
The kind of tone that meant you don’t walk away from this.
He stopped.
Didn’t pull away.
Didn’t turn around.
Inko stepped closer.
“I need the truth,” she said.
“And nothing but the truth.”
He finally looked at her.
And her heart cracked like glass under pressure.
He didn’t just look sad.
He looked destroyed.
Like he wasn’t sure who he was anymore.
“What exactly,” she asked, her voice barely above a whisper,
“did Katsuki say to you? Word for word.”
Izuku didn’t answer.
Not right away.
There was a silence—long and heavy, stretching seconds into something eternal.
Then, finally—
He spoke.
His voice hoarse. Croaking. Like the words were dragging themselves up from his throat with broken glass.
“...‘Remember when I... told you to…’”
He swallowed.
‘...jump off the roof…’”
He paused, swallowing hard.
His eyes burned, but he didn’t cry.
“‘...you should’ve.’”
Inko froze.
But he wasn’t finished.
“‘Would’ve joined your dad… in the afterlife.’”
A breath hitched in her throat.
“‘One less disappointment in the world.’”
The words hung there, ugly and raw and echoing in the walls of their too-quiet house.
She let go of his wrist.
And for the first time in years, Inko Midoriya wore the same look as her son:
Like something inside had finally broken.
“That’s why you hit him?” she asked.
Her voice was barely a voice anymore.
Not angry. Not judging. Just… empty.
Izuku hesitated.
“…Yes.”
Silence.
A beat. Two. Three. Ten.
She opened her mouth to say something.
Once.
Twice.
Three times.
Nothing came out.
So she swallowed the scream building in her chest and said instead:
“You can go. Get some rest.”
Izuku didn’t need to be told twice.
He walked away. Quiet. Still crumbling.
Leaving his mother alone in the hallway.
She stood there. Motionless.
And in the silence that followed, one phrase repeated in her mind like a ticking bomb:
“One less disappointment in the world.”
She blinked.
The warmth of the house was gone.
Replaced with something cold and hateful.
And then—
Something inside her snapped.
Her hands clenched. Her nails dug into her palms. Her lip trembled—not with sadness, but with something sharper.
Who.
Exactly.
Does that brat think he is?
The Bakugous’ home was quiet.
And that was the first red flag.
Not the usual “Katsuki went to bed early” quiet.
Not “Mitsuki fell asleep on the couch” quiet.
No.
This was dead-air, tension-in-the-drywall, nuclear bomb timer paused at 00:01 kind of quiet.
Which, in this house?
Wasn’t peace.
It was ominous.
Just twenty minutes ago, Mitsuki’s voice had been echoing through the hall like an air raid siren.
Words like “disrespectful little shit” and “barely raised you and already regret it” had ricocheted off the walls.
Classic.
Nothing new.
And of course, she was right. But Katsuki never cared about that part.
What mattered was the shift.
Because she had picked up a call.
Gone into her room.
Shut the door.
And the house had gone still.
Katsuki sat on the couch, scrolling through his phone like it owed him money, the glow of the screen painting faint shadows over the bandage across his nose.
He saw his reflection in the screen.
Crooked white gauze. Slight swelling. Red edges.
Mocking him.
Deku hit me.
That sentence alone felt wrong.
Like someone had swapped his reality with a joke version of it.
Deku.
The walking sob story. The muttering waste of oxygen. The mop-headed nobody he let exist in his shadow out of pity.
He hit him.
The thought replayed for the hundredth time—and still didn’t make sense.
Deku.
Fucking Deku.
The human doormat.
Hit him.
Broke his nose.
Katsuki’s fingers twitched. Jaw clenched. The phantom pain pulsed under the bandage again.
He'd rewound the moment in his head over and over.
Tried to find the gap. The flaw. The logic.
But every time—same ending.
He never saw it coming.
Because in his world—Deku didn’t get to hit back.
That wasn’t how this worked.
He was supposed to be the one with the power.
The one in control.
The one who decided who got hurt and when.
He was mid-sentence—already halfway through another taunt—
And then: crack.
A flash of blue.
A ice covered fist.
Impact.
And Izuku’s eyes.
Not scared.
Not desperate.
Just done.
It wasn’t anger. It wasn’t rebellion.
It was the kind of look people had when they stopped caring whether they lived through the fallout.
Katsuki had seen it for one second.
And it had made his blood run cold.
“Keep my dad’s name… out of your mouth.”
The audacity. The gall.
What, now Deku had some moral high ground?
He wanted to laugh. He wanted to spit.
Instead, he sat there seething.
You think that makes you better than me?
One punch and suddenly he thought they were equals?
No. Fuck that.
Deku was a worm. Always had been.
He was the punching bag. The background noise.
The thing Katsuki used to remind himself that no matter how messed up things got—he was still better than someone.
And now that thing had hit him?
Hit him?
No, no, no. That wasn’t right.
It was Yan. That bitch started this. That freak with the dead eyed stare and concrete fists. Slamming him through a trophy case in full view of everyone like he was some disposable NPC.
No ability. Just brute force.
Like he wasn’t even worth using power on.
And then—then—Deku started following her around like a stray dog finally finding someone who didn’t kick him.
And this was the result.
Izuku Midoriya.
The muttering, trembling, sniveling little failure—
Hit him.
Suddenly he had backbone?
Bullshit.
Izuku fucking Midoriya did not get to hit him.
Did not get to look him in the eye like an equal.
Like a threat.
Because Katsuki had spent years crafting this world.
He was the top dog. The real deal.
He was supposed to be the strongest.
Everyone else was filler. Deku was filler.
He was the one who’d built himself.
He was the one who trained. Who earned respect. Who forced the world to recognize him.
Who the fuck does he think he is?
He squeezed his phone.
Harder.
Harder.
CRACK.
A deeper fissure tore through the screen.
He didn’t care.
That worthless rat was lucky he was suspended.
Lucky there were teachers around.
Lucky there were cameras.
Lucky there were witnesses.
Because next time?
Next time he sees him… he’s not holding back.
He’s going to rip the glow out of that bastard’s chest and grind it into the concrete.
He’s going to remind him why he was born to be stepped on.
Next time he sees him—
He’ll make sure he wishes he had jump—
“Katsuki.”
The voice cut through the air like a blade.
Not a shout. Not a screech. Not the usual barking fury he was used to hearing from his mom.
No.
This was calm.
Too calm.
He looked up from his cracked phone, brow furrowing.
His mother stood in the doorway, arms at her sides, face unreadable.
No sneer. No twitching veins. Just… stillness.
The kind of stillness that only came before an earthquake.
Katsuki blinked. Warily.
“What do you want?” he asked, carefully. Tone guarded.
“Get up for me,” she said, voice even.
“Just for a second.”
Masaru looked up from his magazine, confusion on his face. But not confusion at what she was saying—
Confusion at how she was saying it.
Because he knew this tone.
And this tone only came out for two reasons:
Funerals… or murder.
Katsuki hesitated, then scoffed.
“Tch. Fine,” he muttered, rising from the couch.
“So? Spit it out already—”
“What did you say about Hisashi?”
The room froze.
Katsuki’s mouth hung open for a second.
No sound. No movement.
Even the air held its breath.
“...What?” he muttered, blinking.
“You heard me.”
Her voice didn’t rise—but it cracked like thunder.
“What. Did you say. About Hisashi?”
Masaru sat up straight.
“Honey…?”
Mitsuki’s eyes never left her son.
“Answer the question.”
“I didn’t say sh—”
SMACK.
The sound rang out like a whip crack.
Katsuki’s head jerked to the side. A red mark bloomed instantly across his cheek.
He stared at her. Wide-eyed. Frozen.
He couldn’t remember the last time she hit him.
She’d yelled. Thrown things. Screamed him into corners.
But this?
This was different.
“M-Mitsuki—!” Masaru started, half-rising from his seat.
“Don’t you fucking lie to me,” she snarled, voice cracking into a full-blown roar.
“What the hell is wrong with you!?”
She stormed forward, grabbing his shirt in both fists, yanking him close until they were nose to nose.
“You were at the goddamn burial, Katsuki! You saw what that did to Inko!”
“You saw her break on that field like the world was ending—and now you think it’s funny? You think it’s some punchline for your sick little power trip?!”
Spit flew with every word. Her breath came in heaving gasps.
Katsuki didn’t move. He couldn’t. He could only stare—eyes wide, ringing in his ears louder than any explosion he’d ever made.
“DO I NEED TO REMIND YOU,” she shouted, shaking him slightly with every syllable,
“That if it weren’t for Hisashi, you wouldn’t even be alive long enough to talk your shit?! Huh?!”
“You think you just popped out of me like magic?! That your life just happened on its own?”
“Hisashi Midoriya saved my damn life during labor! You were crowning sideways and I was bleeding out and that man—that man you spat on—he carried me to the hospital like his own wife was dying!”
Tears brimmed in her eyes now, but they didn’t soften her rage. They fueled it.
“You wouldn't even have a fucking name if it weren’t for that man.”
“And you throw him in Inko’s face like he was trash?”
She released him—shoved him back a step.
Not hard. Not violent. Just disgusted.
“What kind of man are you turning into, Katsuki?”
Her voice cracked on his name.
And that’s what shook him the most.
Because she didn’t sound angry anymore.
She sounded tired.
Tired of yelling.
Tired of making excuses.
Tired of watching her son rot into someone she didn’t recognize.
Masaru stood in the doorway now, silent. Pale.
Because even he hadn’t heard that story.
Mitsuki’s voice faded into silence.
But the weight of her words lingered like ash in the air.
She didn’t yell again. Didn’t move.
Just stared at her son like she didn’t even recognize him anymore.
Katsuki stood there—still hunched slightly from the shove. Red mark glowing across his cheek like a brand. His hands were curled into tight, trembling fists.
And for a moment, just a moment, it looked like maybe—maybe—he understood.
Then his lip curled.
“Tch.”
That was all it took.
Mitsuki’s heart sank.
He looked up at her. Eyes no longer wide.
Now they were cold. Hardened.
He wiped the spit from his cheek with the back of his hand and sneered.
“So that’s it, huh?” he muttered.
“You hear one sob story from Deku’s side, and suddenly I’m the villain now?”
Mitsuki blinked. “Are you—are you actually serious right now?”
“Don’t pretend like you don’t play favorites too,” Katsuki hissed. “You’re just like the rest of them. The moment he finally grew a pair and swung once, you all act like he’s some kind of hero now.”
He pointed to his bandaged nose.
“He’s the one who threw the punch. He used his ability in the halls. But I’m the problem? I’m the monster? Because I said something?”
Mitsuki stared at him, stunned.
“You told him to die, Katsuki.”
“Yeah?” he snapped. “And he’s still breathing, isn’t he? So what’s the problem?”
“The problem is—you meant it!”
“So what if I did?!”
His voice cracked—loud, venomous, like a dog backed into a corner.
“You think I’m the only one who ever said that shit to him? Please. You don’t know what it’s like having to watch some nobody get handed sympathy just for existing. Like he’s entitled to everything just because his dad croaked!”
That was it.
Mitsuki reeled back slightly like she’d just been physically struck.
And Katsuki wasn’t done.
“He’s been pretending to be a victim since day one. Always looking for someone to feel sorry for him. Crying behind lockers like that made him important. Like he mattered more than the rest of us.”
“Well, guess what?” he spat.
“He doesn’t. He never did.”
He stepped forward, defiant, glaring into his mother’s eyes with pure hate.
“And if you think I’m just gonna roll over and let him act like he’s better than me now?”
“You’re outta your damn mind.”
Mitsuki stared at him—silent, unblinking.
And what terrified her wasn’t the anger.
It was how genuinely convinced he sounded.
“This isn’t over,” he muttered, more to himself than anyone.
“Next time I see that bastard, I’ll remind him exactly where he belongs.”
He stormed past her.
Mitsuki didn’t stop him.
Didn’t scream.
Didn’t chase.
Because she saw it now.
There was nothing to reach.
Not tonight.
Maybe not ever.
She just turned to Masaru, who had been watching the whole thing, stunned into silence.
“...He’s not okay,” Masaru whispered.
Mitsuki didn’t respond.
She was too busy watching the hallway Katsuki had vanished down.
Jaw tight. Hands clenched.
Because now she wasn’t just afraid of who her son had become.
She was afraid of what he was going to do next.
Izuku lay face down on his bed.
Still. Quiet.
He’d been awake for a while now—maybe an hour, maybe more—but the thought of getting up didn’t even register as a real option.
His alarm had been blaring for over twenty minutes.
The same shrill tone, over and over again.
A sound designed to shake people out of sleep, to jolt them into movement.
But for him?
It barely even registered.
It was just another noise now.
Like rain against the windows.
Like static in his brain.
He didn’t move.
Didn’t reach for it.
Didn’t even flinch.
The room was warm. Too warm.
His body sunk into the mattress like he was trying to disappear into it, face buried in the pillow, breath hot and shallow.
Eyes open. Blank.
He could see the fabric’s weave inches from his face.
Every tiny thread, every wrinkle, every lint particle illuminated in hazy morning light.
But it all felt… distant. Like he was underwater. Watching the world through a glass wall.
There was no school today.
Suspension, after all.
No expectations. No responsibilities.
Just… nothing.
And for some reason, that made it worse.
He’d never thought about how much of his life was structured around noise—around rushing, planning, pretending he was okay just long enough to get through the day.
Now there was none of that.
Just him.
Him and the weight pressing down on his back like gravity had gotten personal.
He could feel the numbness stretching across his limbs.
Not tiredness. Not soreness.
Just that heavy, dull ache that came with giving up on the idea of motion altogether.
Would he get up eventually?
Maybe.
But right now?
The odds were low.
And the progress?
Snail’s pace.
ZZZMM! ZZZMM! ZZZMM!
The sudden vibration startled him.
He blinked.
…his phone was ringing?
For a second, he just stared at it.
As if it were some foreign object that had appeared out of thin air.
Slowly—clumsily—he reached for it, nearly fumbling it off the edge of the bed before catching it with a sleepy sort of desperation.
He squinted at the screen.
Unknown Number? No…
His brow furrowed.
YAN.
Written in bold, all caps, like the phone itself had attitude.
His eyes widened a little.
Then narrowed in suspicion.
Why would she—? How does she—? Who gave her my number—?
He swiped up anyway.
“Uhm… hello?”
There was nothing for a moment.
Just crunchy background noise—cars, wind, distant yelling—like the phone had been dropped in a street fight.
He was just about to hang up, assuming it was a butt dial, when—
“Oh good. You picked up.”
Her voice was blunt, sharp around the edges. Like she’d already been talking and just expected him to catch up.
Izuku froze, thumb hovering over the red hang-up button.
“W-why are you calling me?” he mumbled. “How did you even—shouldn’t you be in class?”
There was a pause.
And then, in that same deadpan tone:
“You really think I give a shit about class?”
He paused.
“...Fair point.”
A soft ding lit up his screen. A message.
A dropped pin. Location sent.
Some park he barely recognized.
“Meet me here after school,” she said before he could speak.
“And don’t give me any excuses. I know you’ve got nothing better to do.”
He blinked at the screen. At the message. At the way she didn’t even bother waiting for confirmation before assuming he’d show.
Honestly?
She was right.
He sighed softly.
“Okay…” he murmured.
“Good,” she replied. “Wear something that doesn’t make you look like a half-dead sock.”
Click.
The call ended.
He stared at the screen for a long moment, processing.
“...Half-dead sock…?”
Then he sat up.
Sluggishly. Awkwardly.
But for the first time all day—
He moved.
Izuku walked along the sidewalk, glancing down at his phone like it had personally betrayed him.
He wore a green bomber jacket, white t-shirt underneath, black pants, and a pair of red sneakers that made his steps louder than he liked.
But his real concern?
Was the address on his screen.
According to his phone, he was standing in front of a peaceful, tree-filled park with walking trails, benches, and a playground.
He lowered the screen.
Looked up.
This was a demolition site.
Huge machines roared across the field like mechanical beasts.
Bulldozers clawed at the ground.
Excavators tore up what was left of the path.
Lamp posts were snapped in half like toothpicks.
Benches were flipped like someone lost a Pokémon battle on them.
It was chaos.
The earth was cracked open like a battlefield.
Dust in the air. Steel groaning.
A place for chaos—not conversation.
He glanced back at the image on his screen. Lush. Pristine. Picturesque.
He looked up again.
“What the—”
"AH!"
Izuku nearly jumped out of his shoes.
Yan was suddenly standing right in front of him.
No footsteps. No warning.
Just appeared—like she’d risen from the rubble itself.
“Wh—when did you—?!”
He stopped mid-sentence.
She wasn’t looking at him.
Just staring ahead, arms crossed, eyes narrowed at the destruction like the machines were personally offending her.
The wind tugged at her sleeveless black shirt, revealing lean muscle packed into every inch of her frame. Her dark brown cargo pants had scuff marks and ash stains like she'd wrestled a forest fire on the way here.
Her voice was flat. Irritated.
“Damn it.”
Only then did she glance at him.
“Didn’t expect them to start this early.”
Another metal beam came crashing down in the distance. Dust puffed up like smoke.
She sighed. Like she was dealing with mildly inconvenient weather.
Then turned, already walking.
“C’mon. I’ll find another spot.”
“W-wait, we’re not—?” he started to ask.
But she was already halfway down the next street.
‘Guess that answers that.’
He scrambled after her, not wanting to get left behind. Again.
Their footsteps echoed against the pavement as they walked side by side, a city block between them and the demolition site now.
Yan led the way, not saying anything at first. She walked like someone who didn’t waste time with small talk—or sidewalks, for that matter, cutting across streets without checking both ways. Izuku trailed a few steps behind, hands stuffed in his jacket pockets, still wondering if this was a trap.
He finally broke the silence.
“You, uh… didn’t answer my question.”
She didn’t slow.
“Which one?”
“Why’d you call me.”
“Told you,” she said, casually hopping off a curb.
“Had nothing better to do.”
“Seriously?” he muttered.
“No.”
A beat.
“But it’s easier than saying I didn’t wanna leave you face-planted in bed with your guts twisted like ramen.”
He blinked.
“…You knew I was in bed?”
“You give off ‘depression burrito’ energy,” she deadpanned, before pausing to face him, “Yesterday’s still eating you alive?”
Izuku hesitated.
“…Kinda.”
They walked in silence a little longer. The wind blew gently. A car passed. The city felt far away.
Then—
“Never seen you lash out like that,” Yan said, like it was just another observation.
“Didn’t think you had it in you.”
Izuku’s steps faltered.
“I—I didn’t mean to hit him that hard,” he said quickly.
“It just… happened.”
“You should’ve hit him harder,” she snapped without missing a beat.
“He said something you don’t say. He fucked around. He found out.”
Izuku didn’t respond.
And for a moment… it almost felt peaceful.
Until Yan spoke again. Quieter this time.
“You miss him?”
That caught him off guard.
“H-huh?”
“Your dad,” she said, casually unwrapping a stick of gum and popping it in her mouth.
“You miss him, right?”
Izuku looked down. Eyes flicking to the cracks in the pavement.
“...Yeah,” he said, voice small.
“But I shouldn’t ha—”
“Oh, shut up.”
The words hit like a slap—sharp and sudden.
Izuku flinched on instinct.
She turned, full stop.
Sneer gone.
Eyes narrowed.
“That. That right there is the one thing I can’t stand about you.”
She stepped closer, jabbing her finger into his chest—not enough to hurt, but enough to make a point.
“You always talk yourself down. Always. No matter what happens, no matter who says what, you find a way to blame yourself.”
“You always act like you’re the problem. Like the second you finally throw a punch after years of getting stomped on, it’s your fault the other guy bleeds.”
“You talk yourself out of every ounce of self-respect you try to grow. Every time someone hurts you, your first instinct is to wonder what you did wrong.”
“You think loving your dad—missing him—is selfish? That standing up for him is crossing a line?”
Izuku opened his mouth, but she barreled on:
“You think finally standing up for yourself makes you the villain? That the second you draw a line and swing back, you’re suddenly a bad person? Let me make this real simple: you got pushed, cornered, and baited with the worst shit someone could say. And instead of breaking down and crying like you used to, you finally punched back.”
“Good.”
Her gaze sharpened.
“You’re not wrong for defending what’s yours. Especially when it’s someone who meant something to you.”
Izuku didn’t say anything.
He just stood there, stunned by how blunt—but right—it all sounded.
She scoffed, eyes cutting away like she couldn’t even look at him.
“The only reason I bother with you is because I thought, maybe, just maybe, you were trying to change. That somewhere in that cluttered, self-hating skull of yours, there was a version of you that gave a shit enough to stop letting people walk all over you.”
She turned to walk again.
“Don’t make me regret thinking that.”
“...Thanks,” he said quietly.
She didn’t answer.
Not with words.
But her shoulders relaxed just slightly.
A few minutes passed as they walked in silence again.
“What was he like?”
Izuku looked up, caught off guard.
Yan wasn’t looking at him.
Just chewing her gum, jaw moving slow and steady, eyes fixed on the road ahead like she hadn’t just asked something heavy.
“Your dad,” she added casually. “Was he… like you?”
He blinked.
Then gave a soft, sheepish laugh, rubbing the back of his neck.
“No. Not really.”
He smiled, small but real.
“He was… loud. Goofy. He used to play video games with me when I was little—even the ones he bought for himself but pretended he didn’t.”
“He’d do those dumb voices for the characters. Always said I could beat him if I tried hard enough, even though I never won.”
Yan smirked faintly, not turning to face him.
“Sounds cool.”
“Yeah,” Izuku muttered, voice barely above a breath.
“He was. I miss him every day.”
There was a pause.
Nothing dramatic—just silence settling around them like a warm blanket.
Then, suddenly—
Yan stopped walking.
Hard. Abrupt.
“We’re here.”
Izuku nearly walked right past her.
“W-where is here?” he asked, catching himself.
She tilted her head toward the space ahead.
“Take a look for yourself.”
Izuku stepped past her, blinking as the view opened up in front of him.
They’d reached the edge of a slight hill, a worn footpath curving through overgrown grass and leading up to a quiet overlook. No signs. No fences. No crowds.
Just… space.
And at the edge of it?
A breathtaking view of the city.
The skyline stretched out across the horizon, washed in the golden tones of late afternoon sun. The buildings stood tall but distant, softened by light and framed by trees rustling in the gentle breeze.
From here, the chaos of the city felt… small.
Manageable.
Almost beautiful.
Izuku took a slow step forward.
“Whoa…”
Yan didn’t say anything at first.
She just walked over to a patch of concrete half-covered in faded graffiti and sat down like she’d done this a thousand times.
“Found this place a few years ago,” she said, tugging at a weed poking through the pavement.
“Used to come here when I was pissed off. Still do, sometimes.”
She popped her gum again.
“You yell up here, no one hears it. Punch the ground, nobody calls the cops.”
Izuku sat beside her slowly, still taking it all in.
“It’s… really nice.”
“Yeah. And it’s mine,” she said. Then glanced at him.
“Well, ours. I guess. Temporarily. Don’t get comfortable.”
He smiled faintly.
“Thanks… for bringing me here.”
Yan shrugged like it was nothing. But she didn’t look away.
“You needed somewhere to breathe. I figured… if this place helped me, it might help you too.”
As the breeze swept over the hill, the two of them sat in rare silence—neither needing to fill it.
The sun had dipped lower now. Shadows stretched longer across the city, casting gold across the rooftops.
Yan stood, dusting off her pants, stretching her arms like a cat after a nap.
Izuku still sat, legs dangling off the edge, eyes distant.
She looked down at him.
Chewed her gum once.
Then asked, casually—
“What was his name?”
Izuku blinked, then turned to her.
There was a pause, like the question surprised him.
“My dad?”
She nodded once.
He hesitated.
Then said it, soft. Reverent.
“Hisashi.”
Something in the air shifted.
Yan’s jaw didn’t clench.
Her eyes didn’t widen.
But her chewing stopped.
Just for a second.
Then she looked away—back toward the city.
“...Huh.”
That was all she said.
Just “Huh.”
Izuku glanced at her, confused.
But she didn’t explain.
She just stuffed her hands in her pockets and started walking.
“C’mon. We’re burning daylight.”
Notes:
Post-Chapter Note.
I have discovered something…
Something dangerous.
Something divine.
HTML.
Yes, peasants. I now wield the power of formatting itself.
Bold? It bows to me.
Italics? A mere flick of my wrist.
Hyperlinks? I can send you straight to Hell—stylishly.You thought I was insufferable before?
Hehehe…
You’ve seen nothing yet.
Chapter 5: Flickers Ch4 - Battles We Choose
Notes:
Note One:
Heh. Heh heh heh…
I’ve returned.
That’s right, my little cretins. Your supreme overlord of chaos, procrastination, and wildly inconsistent update schedules has crawled out of the academic abyss known as "exams." And somehow, against all odds—and brain cells—I survived.
School? Defeated (for now). Sanity? Permanently missing. Life? What's that? But then…
…I remembered I still had a story to update.
So here we are. Once again, you are blessed with a chapter forged in the fires of caffeine, post-final hysteria, and unhinged literary ambition.
Also yes, I know I still need to update Boundless. It's been two months. I can hear its ghost whispering in the vents. Don't worry—I’m about to speedrun that next like I’m being hunted by the IRS.
Anyway. This is the longest chapter yet, and probably the most complicated one if written too. So enjoy it. You’re welcome.
– Your favorite unpredictable narrative overlord.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The lake was still.
Not silent, not dead—just… still.
Water rippled softly beneath the wooden dock, glinting orange with the glow of the late afternoon sun.
Birds chirped somewhere in the distance.
Dragonflies skimmed the surface.
It should’ve been peaceful.
But not for Izuku.
He sat near the edge of the dock, legs swinging over the water, fishing rod in hand, his brow furrowed with that distinct brand of kid frustration that made everything feel like the end of the world.
The bobber drifted in the water.
Then—jerk!
He yelped, pulling too late, too slow. The line snapped clean.
Again.
“Argh!” he groaned, teeth clenched.
“That’s the third time!”
The fish stole another bait. Just like the last one. And the one before that.
Izuku’s hands gripped the rod tighter, knuckles whitening.
“Stupid fish, stupid rod, stupid everything—!”
He raised the pole like he was ready to chuck it straight into the lake—
And a firm hand caught it mid-throw.
“Whoa, whoa there, little man,” Hisashi said with a small chuckle.
“Pretty sure you need the rod to catch the fish.”
Izuku froze.
Then slumped, defeated, letting the rod fall back to his lap.
Hisashi plopped down beside him on the dock, setting his own rod down lazily.
“That same fish get you again?”
Izuku nodded, eyes fixed on the water.
“Keeps stealing the bait. Like it knows…” he muttered.
“Smart fish,” Hisashi said.
“Dumb fish,” Izuku pouted.
Hisashi let out a soft laugh and ruffled his son’s hair gently.
But then, his expression shifted—just slightly. Softer. Calmer.
He could see it. That something was wrong.
Not just about the fish.
Not just about lost bait.
“Alright,” he said after a pause, “what’s really eating at you?”
Izuku didn’t answer.
His shoulders hunched just a little more.
Hisashi waited. Didn’t press.
Then reached into the cooler and popped open a juice box with the dramatic flair of a man pretending it was the best beer in the world.
He took a long, ridiculous sip, and sighed.
“You know…” he started, voice lighter, “when I was a kid, I used to be terrified of the water.”
Izuku blinked. “Really?”
“Mhm. Wouldn’t even touch it. Thought lakes were full of swamp monsters. One time I saw a koi fish and screamed like someone stabbed me.”
A small laugh slipped out of Izuku before he could stop it.
Hisashi smiled.
“Didn’t try to swim. Didn’t try to fish. Sat on the dock with my life jacket on like it was armor and glared at the water like it had insulted my mom.”
“What changed?”
Hisashi leaned back, gaze lifting to the orange sky.
“One day, my dad looked at me and said:
‘You lose the battles you never fight.’”
He turned to Izuku.
“That line stuck with me. Still does.”
Izuku tilted his head.
“...Even with fish?”
“Especially with fish,” Hisashi said, grinning.
“You can’t win if you quit. Can’t catch anything if you throw the rod away. Can’t find out who you are if you walk away before it even starts.”
Izuku stared at the water again.
His fingers fidgeted with the line.
The ache in his chest hadn’t gone away, but somehow… it felt lighter.
Hisashi nudged him gently with his shoulder.
“I don’t know what’s bothering you. I won’t make you talk if you’re not ready.”
He tapped his son’s chest, right where the heart sat beating under the green hoodie.
“But whatever it is—you don’t have to face it alone. Just don’t give up before the fight even starts.”
Izuku didn’t speak.
But he didn’t throw the rod, either.
He cast again.
And this time, when the bobber twitched—
He was ready.
This time, he wasn’t losing.
The cafeteria buzzed with casual energy.
Not chaotic—just noisy in that usual midday kind of way.
Trays sliding across counters.
Chopsticks tapping against styrofoam.
Laughter echoing in distant pockets of the room.
For once, it was kind of… normal.
Izuku sat near the far wall, tucked into a corner seat at one of the less-crowded tables. His tray was barely touched—some rice, half a sandwich, and a soda he hadn’t opened yet. He stared at it as if it might judge him if he picked it up wrong.
Yan was sitting across from him, devouring a protein bar like it owed her money, already halfway into a second one.
“You gonna eat that?” she asked, eyeing his untouched sandwich.
“I… think so?” he replied.
“Wrong answer.”
It was gone before he could second guess himself, swallowed in two chews.
Izuku offered a weak smile—still haunted from the last few days, but better. Finally summoning the courage to open his soda.
Sure there were the occasional stares but a single glance from Yan was more than enough to cut them short.
It was almost peaceful.
Almost.
Then—
slam.
A tray slammed down at the table behind them like a gavel calling court into session.
The buzz of conversation didn’t die immediately—just dipped, like the air itself flinched.
“Well, well, well…”
Izuku didn’t need to turn around.
He knew that voice.
It was the kind of voice that dripped poison just for the joy of it.
“If it isn’t the little glowstick bitch and his personal bodyguard.”
Why?
Izuku’s jaw clenched.
Bakugou.
And judging by the tone, he was already seeking violence.
Yan stopped chewing.
Slowly.
Izuku stayed still, hands tight around the edge of the tray.
Bakugou kept going, louder now.
“What’s the matter? Still crying about your nose-breaking stunt? Hope you’re enjoying suspension while the rest of us do real work.”
Is this it?
Is this how I’m going to live my life?
“You think one punch makes you tough now? You forget how many times I’ve knocked you flat on your back?” Bakugou said, his voice rising.
“You throw a tantrum because I called your deadbeat daddy what he is, and suddenly you’re a badass? Don’t kid yourself.”
He leaned against their table now, smug expression and bruised ego on full display.
“You know what really pisses me off, though?” Bakugou continued, louder now.
“You actually had the balls to get mad when I mentioned your dad.”
Izuku's breath stuttered.
His juice box was trembling. But not from his hands.
Yan’s eyes narrowing. Not looking at Bakugou—yet.
She was looking at the frost crawling up Izuku’s soda.
He calls his name like trash and I do nothing? Wait for someone else to stand up for me?
“You’ve always been pathetic,” Bakugou hissed, leaning forward now. “You were born a disappointment, and you’ll die a disappointment. No wonder you hang around trash like her. She’s the only one too dumb to see what a waste you are.”
Still no reaction.
No rebuttal.
Just quiet.
“You know what?” Bakugou said, smirking now.
“I wish your dad was here. Just so he could see what a worthless sack of shit his son turned into.”
He gripped the tray tighter. The frost creeped. Crawled. But he stayed still.
Is this it?
Is this how it’s going to be?
Every day, the same cycle.
Bakugou throws poison, and the world just nods along.
He takes it. Swallows it.
Smiles through it.
Pretends he’s fine.
Is that all I am?
The weak kid who gets walked on?
The boy everyone forgets until they need to charge a phone?
Even now… after everything…
He hadn’t raised his voice. He hadn’t moved. He hadn’t even looked at him.
Because some part of him still thought if I don’t react, maybe he’ll stop.
But he didn’t.
He NEVER did.
So is this what I am? Forever?
“Hell, maybe that’s why he offed himself in the first place. Took one look at you and realized that—”
“that was his legacy. That was what he made. And he couldn’t take it.”
The atmosphere shifted.
The frost spread. Across the table. Crawling up the base of the soda.
Whispering across the metal tray like veins of ice.
Izuku blinked slowly.
And just like that—
He made a choice.
Bakugou kept going.
“What, cat got your tongue? Can’t open your mouth unless you're crying? Answer me, you little—”
Cough.
Bakugou stopped.
Tried to speak again. Failed.
Cough.
He took a step back, confused.
His throat tightened.
His mouth opened—but no air came.
Panic.
Quick. Immediate.
He clawed at his chest.
Coughed harder. Nothing came out.
His lungs burned. Like something invisible had cut him off.
His knees buckled, just slightly. But pride locked them in place.
His skin turned a sickening shade of purple.
His face contorted. Mouth gaping.
No air.
People started noticing.
Heads turned.
Bakugou’s hand slammed the table for balance.
Eyes wide. Veins bulging. He was choking on nothing.
Yan watched, one brow slowly arching as realization dawned.
A slow, crooked smile spread across her face.
Izuku hadn’t moved.
Still facing forward.
Still not looking.
The only thing that moved—was his soda.
Which now sat frozen solid.
And then—
It stopped.
Bakugou collapsed against the edge of the table, gasping.
Sucking in air like it was gold. His whole body trembled, every breath scraping his throat like razors.
His vision cleared.
And finally—finally—Izuku looked at him.
Red eyes.
Glowing.
Cold.
Empty.
“I won’t tell you twice, Katsuki,” Izuku said. Calm. Cold.
“Keep my dad’s name out of your mouth.”
It took Bakugou a moment to fully register what happened.
But when he did?
“Feral” wouldn’t even come close.
“You— you LITTLE SHIT! I’M GONNA—”
“You’re going to what?” Izuku interrupted, voice razor-sharp.
“Hit me? Say my dad’s name again?”
Bakugou froze.
So did everyone else.
The entire cafeteria went dead still.
Even the buzz of fluorescent lights felt too loud now.
“Did… he just—?”
“Shh—dude, shut up, something’s happening.”
Izuku stood up slowly. Calmly.
He reached into his pocket and unfolded his glasses, slipping them on with unsettling ease.
His voice didn’t rise.
It didn’t need to.
His eyes gleamed—not with tears, but heat.
A thousand unspoken things finally ripping themselves free.
“For as long as I can remember,” he said, voice clear and steady,
“You’ve gone out of your way to belittle me. Humiliate me. Tear me down—for nothing. Didn’t matter if I deserved it. Didn’t matter if I was minding my own business. You just… needed to remind me that I was beneath you.”
He scanned the room.
“And you know what? None of you stopped it.”
The words hit the air like a hammer.
Students looked away. Some flinched.
A few had the audacity to scoff.
But the guilt?
The guilt was loud.
“I used to think maybe I did something wrong. Maybe I deserved it.”
“Maybe if I smiled more. Apologized more. Tried harder—you’d stop.”
His voice trembled—not from fear, but from the sheer effort of keeping it controlled.
“But it never did. No matter how much I bled for your approval, it was never enough.”
Yan didn’t speak.
But the smirk on her face was loud enough to make up for it.
He looked back at Bakugou.
“You made my life hell. Every day. And I let you.”
“I let you step on me, laugh at me, treat me like garbage because I thought if I just took it—if I endured long enough—you’d grow out of it.”
His eyes narrowed behind the lenses.
“But you didn’t grow. You just got louder.”
“So guess what?” he said, stepping forward.
“I’m done.”
“I don’t care if I get expelled. I don’t care if I’m blacklisted, if they erase my name from the school entirely—I’m done taking your shit.”
His voice cracked—sharp, full of years’ worth of cuts finally allowed to bleed.
“You’re not better than me. You’ve never been better than anyone. You’re just an insecure little bitch who throws tantrums because deep down you know the truth.”
“You’re scared.”
The cafeteria was silent.
Dead quiet.
Bakugou’s face twitched.
That twisted, entitled snarl returned to his lips like it was the only expression he knew.
“Spare me the therapy session, Deku. You’re not in my league. You’re not even in my shadow. I let you breathe in my air out of pity.”
His palms sparked violently. Popping and hissing like they couldn’t wait to be weapons again.
“Here it comes…”
“He’s gonna blast the table—”
“You think this attitude makes you powerful? Makes you equal? You’ve gone fucking delusional if you think you’re—”
“Then prove it.”
Bakugou blinked.
“...What?”
Izuku stepped in.
Closer.
“You think I’m just a stepping stone? That you’re a god I should be grateful to kneel for?”
“Prove it.”
His words were a slow-burn dare.
Soft, but lethal.
“Fight me.”
The words dropped like thunder.
The cafeteria cracked open.
Voices exploded. Screeching chairs. Tables shifting. A drink got knocked over. Half the school stood up to get a better view.
But Izuku?
He didn’t move.
He didn’t blink.
“You think I’m all bark? That I only hit you because the stars lined up and nobody stopped me?”
“Then show me. Beat me. Shut me up.”
Bakugou’s voice dipped low.
“You’re out of your mind.”
Izuku smiled. A small, sharp, tired smile.
“Then you shouldn’t be afraid of a challenge.”
A pause.
And then the line that broke the entire room:
“Off school grounds. Tomorrow. No teachers. No excuses. Unless you’re admitting the only reason you’ve ever been above me… is because someone let you.”
His voice didn’t rise.
It cut.
“The ball’s in your court…”
Bakugou stared.
What he saw across from him wasn’t the sniveling, muttering, notebook-hugging weakling he grew up bullying.
No.
He doesn’t know who this is.
“Katsuki.”
Tokyo.
Japan’s prideful crown jewel.
The city had weathered its share of storms—especially during the first chaotic emergence of Meta Abilities.
Back then, anyone could wake up with the power to collapse a building on accident.
Laws meant nothing. Streets were warzones. Control? Laughable.
It was a hell of a time to be alive.
But now?
Now Tokyo stood as a gleaming monument to order.
A metropolis of soaring skyscrapers, humming neon, and buzzing districts, all so perfectly arranged.
Clean. Efficient. Controlled.
A utopia stacked on steel beams and public image.
But every pretty face has an ugly side.
And Tokyo?
Tokyo knew how to hide its scars.
Officer Aoi adjusted her cap as she stood beside the patrol car, steam curling from the sewer grates nearby.
Her partner, Officer Renjiro, yawned into his sleeve, one hand still loosely wrapped around a vending machine coffee.
Night shift. The thankless hours.
It had been quiet.
Too quiet.
Especially for a city that never really slept.
No sirens. No reports. Not even a drunken meta ability flaring up in Shibuya.
Just the low hum of electricity, the rustle of a distant train, and the soft static from their police radio.
Renjiro took a slow sip of his coffee, the steam curling against the night air. The cup warmed his hands, but not much else.
“Another quiet night, ain’t it,” he muttered, half to himself, half to the moon.
“Mmm,” Aoi hummed, leaning back against the cruiser. The flare of a lighter briefly lit her face as she sparked a cigar and took a long drag.
“Crime’s been down lately. Like… weirdly down. Almost makes me miss the purse snatchers.”
Renjiro glanced sideways. “You’re not supposed to smoke on duty.”
“Whaaat,” she drawled, smirking around the cigar, “It’s just for the night. Besides—” she nudged his shoulder, playful but familiar, “you always got that stick up your ass when I light one.”
He rolled his eyes, but his lips twitched.
“I thought you said you quit.”
“I did,” she said, flicking ash onto the pavement, “then I remembered quitting’s for people who aren’t bored out of their minds.”
A beat passed. Then:
“...We could try again, you know,” she said casually, eyes still on the moon.
“Not the smoking. Us.”
Renjiro blinked, caught off guard.
“You serious?”
“What, a woman can’t flirt with her ex without getting interrogated?” She grinned, all teeth and attitude. “C’mon, Ren. You still got that sad, tired cop charm. It’s kinda hot.”
“Tired is right,” he said, shaking his head. “You dumped me after I fell asleep during a movie.”
“You fell asleep snoring during The Ring,” she snorted. “A cursed tape was killing people and you were out like a baby on NyQuil.”
They both chuckled.
For a moment, it felt normal. Comfortable, even.
Two jaded cops making dumb conversation under city lights.
Then—
“HELP!”
Both their heads snapped toward the alley.
The scream wasn’t just desperate—it was shattered.
Like it had been dragged through glass before reaching their ears.
“What the hell—” Renjiro started, already moving.
From the shadows, a man stumbled into view.
He was limping, wobbling—barely upright.
One arm clutched the space where the other should’ve been.
But there was nothing there. Just a mangled stump, blackened and peeling—flesh sloughing off like soaked tissue paper.
His skin was grey, flaking, rotting, as if something inside him had turned him inside-out.
His eyes locked onto them—wild. Begging.
“P-PLEASE!” he gasped, voice ragged and soaked in terror. “I-I don’t wanna die—I don’t wanna—”
His foot snapped backward, bone tearing through his pant leg like meatless paper.
He screamed again, high and inhuman, as his knees gave out.
His legs shattered like glass beneath him.
Chunks of muscle and skin peeled from the bone, curling in on themselves as if trying to escape.
Then his spine cracked audibly, folding him like a puppet with cut strings.
Renjiro froze. Aoi went pale.
“S-Sir, hold on—!”
Too late.
The man’s jaw unhinged, not from a scream—but from decay. It dangled uselessly as his torso caved inward, flesh collapsing like wet cardboard. His veins turned black, bubbling beneath the skin before rupturing completely.
His scream gurgled. Then stopped.
A second later, the remains crumbled into dust.
Gone.
Not even blood. Just a foul-smelling pile of ash and bone fragments and the memory of something horribly wrong.
Renjiro staggered back. “What the fuck—”
Crunch.
Not from the pile.
From behind it.
The sound was dry. Deliberate.
Like old tree branches snapping under slow, heavy footsteps.
The smell hit next.
Rot.
Rancid and thick and alive—like something had died, then changed its mind halfway through decomposition.
Aoi raised her weapon, hands suddenly not as steady as they’d been two minutes ago.
“Who’s there?!” she barked into the dark.
Her voice was sharp—but her eyes betrayed it.
They were shaking.
“Show yourself!”
No answer.
Just that sound.
Crunch.
Crunch.
Crunch.
Getting closer.
And closer.
The paint on the alley walls began to curl—
Not just peel, but shrivel, like it was recoiling in terror.
Large flakes flaked off in layers, exposing brick that steamed as if trying to breathe.
The fire escapes above groaned—then collapsed into rust.
Not over time.
Not gradually.
Instantly.
Steel twisted, aged, and disintegrated into orange dust like it had rotted through a thousand years in a heartbeat.
The single flickering alley light buzzed.
Flickered.
Stuttered.
Then died.
The darkness it left behind felt wrong.
Like it wasn’t just the absence of light—
But the presence of something else.
Something that ate light.
A figure stepped out from the dark.
Slow.
Deliberate.
Like he wanted them to see him.
The air changed—dense and oily, like breathing in rot and copper.
Breathing started to hurt.
The officers didn’t speak.
They reacted.
Training abandoned. Instinct took the wheel.
Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!
They opened fire into the shadows—screaming metal and sparks echoing off the walls.
Shells clattered to the pavement.
Muzzle flashes lit the figure in brief snapshots—
Too tall.
Too slender.
Limbs just a little too long.
Eyes glowing faint, dull red, not with heat—
But with intent.
Click. Click. Click.
Empty.
Renjiro and Aoi stood there, guns trembling in their empty hands.
D-did they get it?
“Officers…”
The voice cooed like silk dragged over broken glass.
Smooth. Soft.
Mocking.
The figure stepped forward.
He hadn’t moved during the barrage.
Not once.
Now he was right in front of them.
“Quite rude to shoot a guest before asking their name,” he said, smiling like something that had learned wrong from watching humans too closely.
Renjiro scrambled to reload—
But his hands weren’t working right.
His vision pulsed red at the edges.
His skull felt too small.
His breath hitched like his lungs were glitching.
“Aoi! What are y—”
He turned.
And stopped cold.
Aoi looked at him.
Eyes bloodshot. Veins blackened.
Mouth twisted in a wrong smile—stretched just a bit too far.
Froth and blood dripped from her lips, bubbling softly.
Renjiro’s mouth opened to scream—
But his body seized.
Every muscle locked. His fingers spasmed.
His vision dimmed.
His jaw began twitching into that same smile.
That same impossible, feral grin.
Two guns hit the ground.
The officers now stood in silence—slumped but grinning, heads twitching like broken toys, eyes glassy and dead.
The figure tilted his head—pleased. Humming.
Then—
The two officers moved.
No—launched.
Each sprinted in opposite directions, limbs snapping into a full-speed sprint, moving like marionettes on strings yanked by angry hands.
They didn’t stop.
Didn’t speak.
Just ran.
And destroyed.
Aoi hurled herself through a storefront window—glass shattering in every direction.
Renjiro leapt at a passing car, tearing the door off with bare hands.
Chaos ignited. Screams followed. Sirens tried to catch up.
Behind it all, the figure stood calmly.
He turned to the cruiser.
From his back, something bloomed—
A mass of swirling black and red tendrils.
It whipped forward—
CRACK!
Grabbed the squad car like a toy.
Crushed it with sickening ease.
Metal screamed, windows popped.
Then—
WHAM.
He hurled it across the street—
The car spiraled like a discus—
And exploded against a building.
Concrete cracked.
Glass blew outward.
Fire bloomed.
And the stench began to spread.
The figure exhaled slowly, content.
“So fragile,” he whispered.
The buildings around him crumbled to dust.
It was a beautiful day.
The birds were singing.
The skies were blue and clear.
A warm breeze blew through blooming trees, children laughed in the distance, and everything was perfect.
Except, of course—
That world didn’t exist.
Not today.
The skies above Musutafu were a swirling mess of black clouds, twisting like something angry had taken root in the atmosphere. The sun had vanished hours ago, swallowed by a ceiling of smoke-colored overcast that didn’t belong on any weather forecast.
Nobody could explain it.
Meteorologists were baffled.
Conspiracy threads were having a field day.
But for everyone down on the ground?
Nobody cared.
Because today, something far more catastrophic was happening.
A fight.
Not a villain attack.
Not a training exercise.
Not a spontaneous ability duel gone too far.
No.
This was scheduled.
Deliberate.
And oh-so-personal.
The venue?
An abandoned warehouse at the edge of the city—one of many that Yan somehow had suspiciously unchallenged access to.
No one asked questions.
No one wanted to know what else she used it for.
The crowd?
A ragtag collection of classmates, half of them perched on crates or scaffolding with their phones already recording.
Not here to cheer.
Not here to stop it.
Just here to watch the carnage unfold in glorious 1080p.
Izuku Midoriya.
Versus.
Katsuki Bakugou.
The matchup of the hour.
And if you asked anyone there—even the neutral bystanders, even the teachers who definitely pretended not to know about it—
They’d all say the same thing:
Bakugou was going to obliterate him.
Wipe the floor with him.
Turn Midoriya into a cautionary tale.
The explosive golden boy vs. the walking outlet.
Bakugou had been nuclear ever since that punch in the hallway.
Hadn’t let it go.
Couldn’t.
That punch did more than bloody his nose.
It dented his pride.
And pride?
That’s the one thing Bakugou could never afford to lose.
But here’s the thing—
People started asking questions.
Quietly.
Cautiously.
If Bakugou didn’t see that punch coming…
If Midoriya’s fist moved fast enough to break his nose before he could react...
Then maybe—just maybe—this wasn’t going to be the one-sided curb-stomp everyone assumed it’d be.
Whatever happened here today, one thing was guaranteed:
This shit was going viral.
Bakugou stood at the far end of the warehouse, shoulders tense, fists clenched, murder in his eyes.
The air around him shimmered with heat. Sparks crawled across his palms like predators pacing in a cage.
And at the other end?
Deku.
The loser. The pest.
The charity case with delusions of power—
The same bastard who broke his nose two days ago. In front of witnesses.
Cameras. The entire class.
It had been humiliating.
And now the freak had the balls to challenge him?
In public? In his arena?
No. Hell no.
He could feel it.
His grip on the throne was slipping.
His image—the invincible prodigy, the untouchable king of the school—was crumbling.
And it was his fault.
Midoriya’s.
That freak Yan’s.
The whispers. The doubt.
It all traced back to them.
He needed to end this fast. Violently.
Put the wannabe hero back in the dirt where he belonged.
And that freak Yan? She’d be next.
His grin curled up into something sharp and feral.
BOOM.
He slammed his palms together—
A thunderclap of fire and fury erupted, echoing off rusted beams and cracked concrete.
“You just made the biggest fucking mistake of your miserable life, Deku!” he roared, sparks dancing from his fingertips.
“No teachers. No rules. No one here to stop me from reintroducing you to your good ol’ pops—wherever the hell he’s rotting!”
Some kids winced at that.
Some laughed, awkward and unsure.
But Izuku didn’t flinch.
He just stared.
Dead-eyed. Steady.
No twitching. No trembling. No panic in his breathing.
Just… silence.
And that silence?
Was deafening.
The crowd noticed it too.
They’d expected tears. Hesitation. Maybe even a last-minute apology.
They expected the same scared little nerd who used to flinch at his own shadow.
But what they saw was something else.
Something calm.
Focused.
There was no bell.
No referee.
No teachers hiding in the rafters.
No heroes coming to save anyone.
Just two boys in a dying warehouse.
One born with power.
One had to fight for every spark of his.
The hydrogen bomb.
And the charity case.
Silence.
Breaths held.
Eyes unblinking.
A single second stretched out like wire pulled taut—
Ready to snap.
Somewhere, a phone vibrated in someone’s hoodie. No one noticed.
All eyes were locked on the warehouse floor.
Fingers twitched.
And then—
BOOM.
Bakugou launched himself forward in a blast of fire and smoke, the ground cracking beneath his feet as the explosion rocketed him across the room at terrifying speed.
“YOU’RE DEAD!!”
He screamed like a war cry, voice drowned in the roar of combustion.
In less than a second—he was there.
Right in front of Izuku.
Right hand outstretched, already crackling with a second explosion ready to shut this whole thing down.
It was over.
One move.
One hit.
All he needed.
He could already see his throne.
But—
Izuku moved.
Not fast.
Not flashy.
Not showy.
He sidestepped.
Just one step—just enough.
Bakugou sailed past, his momentum unchecked, his trajectory locked—
Eyes widening mid-flight.
“The hell—”
He turned to react.
Too late.
CRACK.
Izuku’s fist collided with Bakugou’s jaw like a thunderclap.
Ice-covered knuckles met flesh and bone.
A deep, echoing WHUD filled the space.
Bakugou’s head jerked sideways, spit and blood arcing through the air like shrapnel.
His body stumbling three whole steps back, nearly tripping over himself.
His boots scraped the concrete, legs buckling.
He caught himself—but only barely.
A second passed.
Gasps erupted from the spectators. Phones zoomed in. One kid nearly dropped theirs.
Bakugou stood hunched, hand over his face, fingers trembling as he gripped his jaw.
His breath hitched.
Not from pain—though it was there, radiating in white-hot pulses through his face.
No.
From something far worse.
Shock.
Deku hit him.
Mid-motion. Clean.
He’d missed—and Deku hadn’t.
He hissed through clenched teeth, breathing hard—
Chest rising and falling with disbelief and growing, feral rage.
Izuku stood where he was.
Arms lowered.
Both of them encased in thick, jagged layers of ice from the elbow down—still glowing faintly with cold mist.
He wasn’t cocky.
Wasn’t smiling.
Just staring.
Bakugou’s face twisted into a snarl—feral and furious.
All pride gone.
All ego burned.
Just hate now. Hate and pure rage.
"You... little SHIT!" he screamed, voice already hoarse with rage.
BOOM!
Another detonation exploded beneath his heels—
He launched.
The warehouse floor cracked and buckled as wood and dust erupted in his wake, debris flying like shrapnel.
Izuku didn’t flinch.
He inhaled once—deep and steady.
Exhale.
His eyes tracked Bakugou’s approach. Not the hands. Not the fire.
The hips. The foot placement. The shoulder torque.
All of it familiar.
Bakugou raised his arm.
A wild, heavy haymaker arcing forward—reckless, fast, telegraphed.
Izuku stepped in.
Right into the swing.
And—
Caught his wrist.
Firm grip. No hesitation.
He twisted. Hard.
Bakugou’s shoulder wrenched, his own momentum working against him. His eyes bulged, mouth opening in a sharp gasp as pain lanced through his arm.
“AAGH—!”
Izuku didn’t stop.
He yanked the twisted wrist downward, forcing Bakugou’s torso to follow.
And then—BAM.
A brutal overhead hook came crashing down from Izuku’s left fist, slamming into the blond’s cheekbone with an audible crack.
Bakugou reeled back, stumbling two full steps, stars blinking in his vision.
He spat out something—he wasn’t sure if it was a tooth or just blood.
The room gasped.
Someone audibly whispered, “He’s winning—holy shit, Deku’s winning—”
He took another step back, clutching his face—then exploded again, a burst at his feet launching him backward into the air, giving him space.
He landed hard, sliding across the concrete and snarling like a cornered beast.
His lips split open in a crooked grin. Bloody. Desperate.
“Don’t flatter yourself, that shit was weak!”
Izuku didn’t flinch.
He didn’t drop his stance.
Didn’t respond.
Just stared at him, calm beneath the sweat, knuckles bleeding under the frost.
That silence said more than any insult ever could.
Sparks danced in Bakugou’s palms.
Tiny, volatile bursts of heat crackling like angry hornets.
At Izuku’s feet, frost bloomed.
Spindly webs of ice crawled outward across the concrete, air around him pressurizing, humming beneath his soles. One small air pocket wouldn’t cut it, but just enough would do the job.
Bakugou moved first.
BOOM.
An explosion ripped from his palms, launching him like a missile across the floor, fury on his face and fire in his chest.
Izuku reacted.
A quick breath. A foot twist.
He kicked off the compressed air pockets beneath him, his body sliding along the slick, frictionless ice like a skater with a vendetta.
The distance closed in an instant.
Bakugou swung a fist in a wild arc—fast, brutal—
But Izuku ducked.
Perfectly.
His boots scraped ice like skates, his body fluid, positioning precise.
Then—
THUD.
A sucker punch straight into Bakugou’s gut.
Air exploded out of the blonde’s lungs, his entire body folding forward around the hit—
But Bakugou wasn’t going down alone.
His hand snapped forward, palm out—point-blank at Izuku’s face.
The boy raised his ice covered arm at the last second.
BOOM.
The explosion detonated between them.
Concrete crcacked. Ice cracked. Air distorted.
Both boys were flung in opposite directions—
Izuku hit the ground hard, tumbling into loose scaffolding, the whole thing crumbling onto him in a cloud of smoke and dust.
Bakugou crashed into a support beam, bounced, rolled, and groaned.
“Damn—”
“Brutal—”
“That’s gotta be it. He’s toast.”
Bakugou groaned, pushing himself off the floor with a lopsided grin across bleeding lips smeared across his bruised face.
“Too easy.”
He spat on the floor.
Wiped his mouth.
Victory already settling in his bones.
"Don't be so sure yet, dumbass."
Yan’s voice broke the silence like a hammer.
She was grinning—wide.
Eyes locked on the cloud of smoke like a predator who already knew how this ended.
Bakugou’s smile dropped.
He turned.
And froze.
His head snapped toward the smoke.
And then—
he saw it.
A silhouette.
Slow. Steady. Walking through the debris.
Izuku.
Arms trailing smoke, ice melting in rivulets down his fingers. His shirt was scorched. Blood trickled down his temple. But his eyes?
Sharp. Focused. Glowing with fire.
Literally.
Both of his arms—engulfed in controlled flame.
Red-hot, blood-orange, flickering with embers
Contained. Directed. Weaponized.
“No way,” someone breathed.
“He tanked that?”
Izuku’s foot stepped forward—crunch.
Ice cracked beneath him, veins of frost splintering outward with each stomp.
His chest rose—slow. Measured.
A small puff of flame escaped from between his lips.
He tilted his neck to the side—pop.
Rolled his shoulder—crackle of steam.
That… didn’t hurt as much as he thought it would.
He’d spent so long afraid of Bakugou—of what he could do, what he might do—that he forgot something crucial.
He could take the heat.
He wasn’t the kid who flinched at every raised voice anymore.
He wasn’t the walking outlet. The coward. The charity case.
He could take the blast.
And get back up
He blinked once, flame still dancing across his fists.
And smiled.
Not cocky. Not crazed.
Just… sure.
“That all you got?”
The words were simple.
But they hit like a gunshot to the ego.
A match inside Bakugou’s brain.
“I’LL KILL YOUUUU!!”
His voice shredded itself as he hurled forward like a missile. He blasted forward, an angry comet with zero self-control.
The floor beneath him exploded into shrapnel as he rocketed toward Izuku with murderous intent.
Izuku didn’t flinch.
He’d flinched enough for a lifetime.
He raised his arm, fire swirling violently around his forearm—
Oxygen and hydrogen whipped into a tight spiral, pressurized into a sphere of fire far hotter and brighter than anything he’d thrown before.
He lobbed it forward like a dodgeball.
Bakugou twisted midair, just barely avoiding it—but it still clipped him.
A chunk of his hair sizzled off, a streak of ash spiraled off his head as the ends of his hair vaporized mid-flight.
“RAAAGHH—!!”
He roared and spun, using a concussive blast from his right palm to whip his body into a tight arc and slingshot himself forward again. The moment his boots hit the floor, he slammed his other hand forward—point-blank explosion erupting from his palm.
Izuku moved. Fast. Not perfect, but smart.
He dipped into a roll narrowly escaping the direct hit. The blast scorched his shoulder, singeing his shirt, but he bled the momentum into a slide, then twisted back up, launching a barrage of fireballs as he spun on the ice.
Bakugou didn’t stop.
He zig-zagged between each one, detonating mini-blasts beneath his feet, skipping across the battlefield like a skipping stone made of pure rage.
One fireball nicked his shoulder—BOOM—he blasted upward.
Another fireball chased him—he kicked it away with an explosion midair.
Then—he dropped.
Fast.
Too fast.
A meteor made of sweat, smoke, and fury.
“DIEEEEEEEEE!”
Izuku’s eyes went wide.
Too fast.
No time to charge another shot.
Move. MOVE.
He didn’t think.
He couldn’t think.
His foot snapped back—ice hardened under him instantly.
He launched himself backward, skating just outside the death zone.
BOOM!!
The impact cracked the earth.
Concrete shattered. Steel creaked. Windows burst from the pressure. The whole warehouse groaned under the stress.
Izuku nearly lost balance—but his boots were already icing over, anchoring him in place.
The shockwave blasted past. But he held.
He gritted his teeth.
God, that hurt.
His left shoulder was numb. His ears rang. The fire on his right hand sputtered.
But…
He was still standing.
The ground in front him was gone—charred, cratered, cracked.
Where he used to be.
He should be dead.
But he wasn’t.
He was still in it.
Still fighting.
He looked up.
Bakugou was charging again, but this time—
it wasn’t the same.
His steps were uneven.
His explosions too wide.
His movements were erratic—sloppy—desperate.
He screamed, spit flying from bared teeth.
Rage flooding out like a dam cracked wide open.
He wasn’t fighting.
He was thrashing.
There was no plan, no strategy, he was just throwing himself at Izuku like a rabid animal.
That was Bakugou Katsuki’s most closely guarded secret.
Bakugou Katsuki does not know how to fight.
He knows how to detonate.
How to overwhelm.
How to destroy.
But fight?
Fight?
Fight takes patience.
Discipline.
Tactics.
And Bakugou never learned that.
Why would he?
The world handed him everything.
Told him from day one he was destined.
A prodigy. A born god.
He believed it. Drank it down like gospel.
Never learned to throw a clean punch.
Never learned to read an opponent.
Never had to.
Because he could blast his way through every problem.
Because he had a gift.
A gift he mistook for effort.
A gift he mistook for entitlement.
And now?
Now that someone was matching him step for step?
Reading his every move?
Dodging, countering, anticipating?
He was flailing.
No technique. No structure. Just blind, furious noise.
Izuku stepped into the attack.
Didn’t meet it head-on—slipped under. Ducked low. Spun tight.
Bakugou wasn’t some untouchable force of nature.
He was a child who won the genetic lottery and assumed the throne belonged to him because of it. He thought his meta ability was the crown.
So he never studied.
Never practiced.
Never improved.
Why would he?
Gods don’t need to learn how to kill ants.
Izuku coiled.
Then—
HEEL. TO. CHIN.
CRACK!
Bakugou’s head whipped to the side.
Spit, blood, and the last bits of fury flew from his mouth midair as his feet left the ground. His entire body twisted, crashing into the concrete in a tumbling heap.
Bakugou was no God.
No—he was just loud.
Because loud is easier. Loud distracts. Loud keeps people from noticing you’re not quite as in control as you pretend to be.
Every explosion?
Every insult?
Every scream in Izuku’s face?
That wasn’t strength.
That was panic. That was fear dressed up in smoke and fury.
Bakugou’s whole identity was built on the idea that he was the best.
The top of the class.
The chosen one.
He clung to it like a lifeline.
Because if he wasn’t the strongest…
If he wasn’t the best…
Then what the hell was he?
Just another guy with a flashy ability?
A bully who got off on feeling big?
A scared little boy who told his only friend to jump off a roof because he saw something in him he couldn’t explain, and it terrified him?
That’s the thing no one knew.
From the very beginning, Bakugou saw something in Izuku that terrified him.
Not strength. Not power.
Potential.
Izuku was the one kid who didn’t have it easy—who had nothing—and still looked at the world with wide eyes and trembling fists like he could still try.
And Bakugou hated that.
Because what happens when someone with nothing manages to catch up to someone who was handed everything?
It makes the golden boy look very small.
So he shoved him down.
Called him names.
Told him to jump.
Because that’s what you do when you're scared.
You keep punching the mirror until you can’t see your reflection anymore.
Izuku stood.
Chest heaving. Eyes locked on Bakugou’s crumpled form.
His lip was bleeding.
His arm was shaking.
His lungs burned.
But he was still on his feet.
And Bakugou wasn’t.
A breath caught in his throat.
The heat swirled off him in waves.
The pain caught up all at once.
He stumbled slightly—then caught himself.
Bakugou had power—but no identity.
No foundation. No why.
Just rage.
But rage burns fast, and right now?
He was running on embers.
And that’s the thing about kids who’ve never been told no.
The first time they hear it, they break.
And god, Bakugou is breaking.
Because Izuku Midoriya, the boy he called a mistake, just laid him flat on his back.
And worse—he did it with less.
Less power. Less pride. Less praise.
But more heart.
More pain.
More truth.
Izuku Midoriya had bled for every ounce of his skill.
Had studied. Obsessed. Pushed until he broke, then built himself back up.
Not to prove anything to Bakugou.
But because he had no other choice.
Because the world didn’t give him a golden ticket.
And that was why Bakugou is going to lose.
Not because Izuku was stronger.
But because he was fighter.
That is why Yan bothered training him.
Bakugou isn’t a fighter.
He’s a boy who got lucky and thought it made him a king.
A boy who thought pain was for weaklings.
That struggling was something others did.
That the world would bend just because he barked loud enough.
Bakugou Katsuki was a coward.
A coward who thought volume could replace effort.
A child throwing tantrums because reality didn’t bend to his will.
He didn’t know pain.
He didn’t know struggle.
He thought power owed him something.
But the truth?
He was just a loud boy in a crumbling throne room, screaming as the castle burned down around him.
His vision swam red.
Blood in his eyes.
In his mouth.
On his hands.
Bakugou Katsuki couldn’t breathe.
Not from injury—but from fury.
A kind of pure, blinding rage that felt too big for his body to contain.
How?
How? How? How? How? HOW?!
His brain spiraled into chaos. There was no logic left. Just screaming. Just static. Just the taste of blood and the sting of humiliation.
Deku is not supposed to fight back!
He broke that nerd years ago. Crushed him. Ground him into the dirt until he believed he was worthless.
And it worked—for a while.
But now?
Now he was the one bleeding.
Now he was the one gasping.
Now he was the one falling behind.
NO—NO—NO—NO!!
Bakugou’s hands shook, palms spasming with sparks.
The world didn’t make sense anymore.
The sky was sideways.
Up was down.
Deku was fighting back.
Deku was standing over him.
FUCKING DEKU?!
He slammed his hands together—
BOOM.
A nuclear detonation burst from his body, propelling him back to his feet with a wild, bone-jarring force.
His body screamed.
His lungs howled.
His pride bled.
He didn’t care.
He didn’t care.
He didn’t care.
He couldn’t care.
He wiped the blood from his lips. Saw it smear across the back of his hand. Red. Sticky. Hot.
Too much of it.
No.
This wasn’t how it ends.
Not with him on the ground. Not beneath Deku’s heel. Not like this.
He was the best.
He had to be the best.
“You think you can beat me?! You think this changes anything?! I’LL BURY YOU! I’LL—” His mouth twisted into a grotesque snarl as his palms snapped open.
BOOM.
A small blast fired to steady his stance. Sparks crackled like fireworks all over his body.
BOOM.
Another under his heel, launching debris around him.
The entire room buzzed with unstable energy. His muscles flexed. His skin burned.
BOOM.
A titanic blast roared at his back as he launched himself like a missile, eyes bloodshot and locked onto his target.
Like a rabid dog off the leash.
"I’LL KILL YOU, YOU WORTHLESS FUCKING RAT—!!"
Izuku didn’t run.
He didn’t flinch.
He didn’t even move.
He just stood there, hands shaking at his sides, fire rolling off his knuckles.
Still bruised. Still cracked wide open.
But standing.
Breathing.
Eyes glowing red.
He was scared, yes. Always had been.
But this was a different kind of fear.
Not fear of pain.
Not fear of Bakugou.
Fear of staying weak.
Fear of being nothing forever.
Of dying the same scared boy that the world kicked around and ignored.
The explosion came—he didn’t step away.
Because Yan was right.
Victims don’t get to become heroes.
So he would stop being a victim.
Even if it killed him.
If this was where he died—
Then so be it.
But he’d die fighting.
Not begging.
Not broken.
Not less.
He would rise—scarred, scared, and burning—
Because weakness doesn’t make you worthless.
And fear?
Fear just means you have something left to fight for.
“We interrupt this program with breaking news—Tokyo has been declared in a rapidly escalating state of emergency.”
The broadcast cut to shaky aerial footage.
Tokyo.
Or what was left of it.
Skyscrapers twisted in on themselves like they were melting. Entire city blocks collapsed in real-time—devoured by some unseen, spreading rot. Asphalt cracked like dried skin. Steel beams groaned before turning to dust.
And the people…
They weren’t people anymore.
Pale, gnarled things with faces half-erased and bodies broken into wrong shapes howled through the streets, hurling themselves at anything that moved. Some dragged what was left of themselves across the wreckage. Others sprinted like rabid beasts, organs pulsing under translucent flesh.
“An unidentified entity has triggered a chain-reaction of mass mutation across the central Tokyo metropolitan area,” the anchor’s voice trembled, barely composed. “The phenomenon appears to be spreading rapidly, engulfing the city—buildings collapse simply by touching it.”
“Eighty-three Pro Heroes have either gone missing, been confirmed dead, or—”
She hesitated.
“—missing in action. Several are presumed compromised—transformed into the very monsters rampaging through the city. No ability-based approach has proven effective. Rescue teams are being pulled back.”
Behind her voice, sirens blared in the footage.
Someone screamed.
Another screen flickered to show emergency responders trying to breach the expanding dead zone—only to drop to their knees in convulsions the second they crossed the perimeter.
Eating sunlight. Devouring buildings. Drenching everything in a sick, oil-slick red hue.
“The Hero Safety Commission has released a preliminary statement, calling the situation ‘catastrophic beyond precedent’ and warning that Tokyo is in the process of being completely destroyed.”
The screen cut again.
A child sobbing alone next to the body of their mother.
A hero screaming as their skin peeled off in seconds.
Something crawling over Tokyo Tower, now snapped in half like a toy.
“Evacuation is no longer advised—it’s too late.”
“The city of Tokyo…” the anchor choked, visibly trembling behind the desk, “…is lost.”
The broadcast cut to a wide aerial shot—
Tokyo swallowed in a slow, rippling black-red hue.
Like the city was being devoured by death itself.
A distant thud echoed down the steel corridor.
Then another.
Thud.
Thud.
Heavy, deliberate. Like the world itself was holding its breath with every step.
A massive figure emerged through the sliding blast doors of the Emergency Response Command Room—ducking slightly to clear the frame.
His cape dragged behind him like a tattered flag of a dying nation. Each footstep left faint cracks in the reinforced flooring.
Golden tufts of hair framed a face cast in shadow.
“If things continue at this rate… the entire nation may be lost.”
No grin. No comforting gleam in his eye.
Only silence.
Only resolve.
His blue eyes burned—not with hope, but with focus. With finality.
The time for smiles had passed.
“...Two million confirmed dead in the Greater Tokyo Area. Emergency crews unable to penetrate the dark zone. We repeat—this is not a localized event. The death toll is still rising.”
The room went still.
Not one person moved.
Even Endeavor’s breath hitched slightly.
Behind the figure, the devastation of Tokyo crackled on a dozen monitors—blood-red warnings flashing across every screen.
He didn’t blink.
He stepped forward into the heart of the war room, a quiet storm among legends.
Already present were some of the active DRC – S [Sovereign-Class] heroes:
Endeavor, his arms folded but jaw clenched.
Hawks, uncharacteristically silent.
VantaBlack, straightened.
Ironwhale, stoic but restless.
And flanking them, a host of DRC – A [Arbiter-Class] heroes —soldiers dressed as gods, all frozen in the weight of what stood before them.
He towered over them all.
But there was no need to remind them who he was.
He stared at the holo-map of the city with hollowed eyes. Blue fire behind them. But his jaw was steel.
“We can only pray that we’re saved,”
Wrong.
Hope didn’t pray.
Hope arrived.
And his name was All Might.
Him, as the rest of the heroes took their seats.
A sharp click echoed through the emergency command chamber as the lights dimmed, a central holographic projector blooming to life. The HSC representative—a stone-faced woman in a black regulation suit—stood motionless at the center of the room, flanked by guards in full-body containment suits.
Her voice, though calm, rang with something far heavier than urgency.
“Good afternoon. I wish this briefing were under better circumstances, but what we are about to discuss may very well determine the fate of the nation.”
She tapped a control.
The central screen flickered—displaying a satellite image of Tokyo, its entire metropolitan heart bathed in a deep, sickly crimson hue. Thin pulses of black radiated outward, tendrils of rot worming through the city like veins across flesh.
“An anomalous threat has overrun 98.4% of the Greater Tokyo Area,” she began, her voice cool and precise.
“This spread of this unknown biochemical decay is not just rapid. It’s unprecedented. The zone’s expansion is accelerating exponentially. Citywide collapse in under 6 hours. Civilian survival estimates are below 2% and dropping hourly.”
“Contact with the zone is immediately fatal or... worse. All known pro heroes who have entered the zone have either perished or returned as hostile bioforms.”
A whisper moved through the room.
Not surprise.
Fear.
She clicked again—enlarging the zone, showing it growing by the second. A spreading infection —infrared footage of crumbling districts, where buildings folded like wet cardboard, and people twitched, distorted into unrecognizable shapes.
“Initial reports classified this as an unknown bio-weapon or meta-ability-related catastrophe. That’s… not entirely accurate anymore.”
VantaBlack was the first to cut in. “What do you mean ‘not entirely’? Are you saying we know who did this?”
The representative paused. Just long enough to make the room feel cold.
“Yes… and no.”
She clicked again.
Two images appeared on the screen.
On the left:
A clean, clinical photograph.
Dr. Kiyomori Seida. Mid-40s. Glasses. Mild smile. Lab coat. Eyes sharp, thoughtful. A man of brilliance.
On the right:
A satellite capture of the epicenter.
A levitating humanoid figure, impossibly still, suspended over what remained of Shinjuku Station. Hundreds of tendrils of writhing red-black mass erupted from his body, each burrowed into the ruined city's veins like invasive roots.
The system zoomed in on the figure's face.
It ran an overlay scan.
[MATCH: 89.3% – DR. KIYOMORI SEIDA]
Silence dropped like a stone.
“He was once a rising star in the HSC’s Meta Stability Research Core—a classified division studying how meta-abilities interact with biological and quantum structures.”
The room shifted. Weight shifted. Faces hardened.
“He was declared deceased two months ago,” she said, voice neutral. “Official reports listed the cause of death as a rare degenerative disease. His body was never recovered— autopsy records were… sealed.”
Endeavor slammed his fist on the table.
“Then what the hell are we looking at?! If he’s dead—what is that thing?!”
She didn’t answer.
She let the silence linger before speaking again.
“We don't know. And right now, it doesn’t matter.”
The display shifted.
A new screen lit up: a complex molecular structure, mid-decomposition. Bonds snapping. Particles unraveling.
“We recovered biological samples from a transfigured civilian at the outer edge of the zone. Once removed from the affected area, their cells began to recover, reverting to normal... but only after nearly complete molecular collapse.”
She tapped her tablet. A new visual appeared: a time-lapse of molecular disintegration—then sudden reformation. Then disintegration again.
“Inside the zone, the entropy level is so extreme it violates what we believed were fundamental physical laws. Covalent bonds collapse spontaneously. Atomic cohesion fails. In layman’s terms—matter begins to unravel itself.”
The scientists in the room paled.
The heroes stared at the screen as if looking at a different world.
“We believe this zone to be an entropy field—a region where time, decay, and molecular instability are accelerating unchecked. A living event horizon.”
“Dr. Seida’s original meta ability involved bio-acceleration. It was benign. Harmless, even useful. But what we’re seeing now is a complete mutation of his ability. Not growth. Not evolution. Decomposition. On a planetary scale.”
Another click.
An extrapolated map appeared.
“At its current rate, Tokyo will be completely consumed within two hours.”
“Japan… within 5 days.”
“The world… two weeks.”
The room froze.
That’s when All Might stood up.
“Then what are we sitting down here for?! We can’t just stay idle and watch as thousands die by the second!”
The rep didn’t flinch.
“All Might, sir, with all due respect,” the HSC representative spoke, voice tight, “Even if you were to intervene right now, it would be futile. This is a threat… not even your immense strength can solve.”
Silence rippled through the room. You could hear the breath leave lungs.
“You may last longer than most, yes. But inside that field… even you are on a ticking clock. Every second inside the zone, your bonds—your cells—would break down in real time. You wouldn’t survive long enough to matter. If you don’t make it out—”
She paused, voice heavy.
“—you’ll perish. At the hands of the entity now classified as ‘Sinister.’”
The room erupted. Panic. Questions. Fear.
“How the hell do we stop something like that?!”
“What kind of meta-ability even does that?!”
All Might's fists clenched.
“Then what the hell do we do?! Just sit on our asses while the capital turns into a corpse pile?!” Endeavour roared.
“I have a proposition.”
The voice came from the entrance.
Cold.
Measured.
Precise.
The click of polished metal echoed in sync with each step.
All eyes turned.
Standing there was the Hero Commission’s fastest-rising star. Clad in his obsidian-black hybrid exo-suit laced with pale electric-blue veins of light, he strode into the room like a ghost of technology made flesh.
Volturex.
Endeavour’s glare flared hotter than his flames. “What the hell is he doing here?”
The Commission rep didn’t blink. “We invited him.”
Volturex approached, his voice almost synthetic in tone. No inflection. No fear. Just data in motion.
“Endeavour. This crisis is not the time to indulge ego. If you have grievances, direct them to my administrative liaison post-mission. I will make myself available. Settle your insecurities.”
“Why you little—”
“Enough!” All Might barked, commanding the room in one word.
Volturex walked into the center. Stood perfectly still.
“As many of you have deduced,” he began, “the Sinister anomaly is not a conventional biological threat. It functions as a semi-permeable, entropic cascade, likely quantum-anchored through a synthetic or post-human interface.”
All Might furrowed his brow.
“…Meaning?” Hawks asked, brow raised.
“Meaning,” Volturex continued, “it is a time-based molecular decay field. What we’re witnessing is accelerated entropy—not simple decay, but a collapse in the structural integrity of matter itself. Victims’ atoms lose cohesion, degrading into disassociated subatomic particles within micro seconds.”
He turned to the hologram as it pulsed with red.
“But entropy is not infinite. It is measured in information loss—a system trending toward chaos. If we introduce an artificially ordered field of sufficient energy, with a negative Gibbs free energy differential, we may disrupt the entropic spread locally. To do this, one must introduce a system that produces localized negative entropy—a force of order stronger than the field’s decay rate. I possess the means to generate such a stabilizing matrix.”
Silence.
“You plan to… stop it?” All Might asked.
“I plan to enter the field,” Volturex said flatly. “And collapse it from within.”
“You’re insane,” Endeavour hissed. “You’ll vaporize before you take five steps.”
Volturex finally turned to him. “Incorrect.”
“The entropy field destabilizes molecular bonds based on entropy-per-second calculations. However, my electroplasma ability is not ‘just electricity.’ I generate structured electromagnetic lattices, precisely aligned at the quantum level. With a frequency-stabilized containment matrix, I can construct a counter-entropy shell—a localized zone of reversed thermodynamic flow.”
Hawks blinked. “What does that mean in non-alien?”
Volturex explained. “I generate a structured electromagnetic field capable of aligning chaotic quantum states. That field would act as a shielding framework, delaying the decoherence rate inside Sinister’s entropy zone. Enough to breach the radius, approach the core, and engage.”
He tapped his forearm panel, showing a rotating 3D model of a glowing energy field with a simulated entropy field slamming against it—and bouncing off.
“It’s similar to entropy shielding used in particle colliders—scaled up with an artificially cooled photonic scaffold. Energy is order. Entropy is chaos. The only way to suppress a high-entropy zone… is with a field that produces more usable energy per unit time than the field consumes in disorder. If the decay rate exceeds the input threshold, I fail. If my ability outpaces it—Sinister collapses.”
All Might raised a brow. “But that’s theory. Can it be done?”
“Yes.”
“Have you tested it?”
“No.”
That single word silenced the room like a guillotine.
“And you want us to bet the entire nation on an untested theory?” Endeavour scoffed, rising. “You’re nothing but a walking science project. This is why I hate lab rats with ego.”
Volturex tilted his head slightly.
“I lack the luxury of trial runs,” he said, voice smooth—precise. “We are past the point of simulated ethics and controlled environments. This is triage. Not a thesis defense.”
Endeavour’s eyes narrowed, embers leaking from his fists. “Then you don’t get to make that call.”
“I didn’t ask for permission.” Volturex’s words dropped like lead. “I offered a solution.”
The silence cracked.
“You’re gambling with millions of lives,” Endeavour snapped, voice rising. “Do you even care what happens if you’re wrong? If your ‘math’ fails?”
Volturex didn’t flinch. “If I’m wrong, there won’t be a world left to remember my mistake.”
He stepped forward, one calm footfall at a time, the faint hiss of hydraulics in his joints adding mechanical punctuation to each word.
“You call me a lab rat, but your strategy—your entire career—relies on brute force. Heat and pride and intimidation. You burn brighter than anyone, but you never once stopped to consider what you’re burning for.”
Endeavour’s flames flared, coating his shoulders and back like wings made of rage. “Watch it.”
“No.” Volturex’s voice turned colder. “You’re not the only one who’s lost cities, Enji Todoroki.”
That name hit harder than a punch to the gut.
A visible twitch pulsed in Endeavour’s jaw. Hawks moved subtly, almost like he was preparing to intervene. All Might’s brows furrowed.
Volturex continued, undeterred.
“I watched an entire district collapse in under a second because I was too slow to act. I won’t repeat that mistake.”
“And if you do fail?” Hawks asked, voice low.
“Then it’ll be with every variable accounted for, every electron optimized, and every moment spent giving you time to prepare what comes next.” His gaze moved across the room. “Because no one else can even stand in that field long enough to try.”
The room fell dead silent again.
Endeavour’s fire dimmed slightly. Not in surrender. But in doubt.
The kind that only creeps into a man’s bones when he realizes muscle might not be enough.
All Might leaned forward. “You’ll need a support team. Tactical backing. Remote monitoring. Exit strategies.”
“I already have them in place.” Volturex tapped a button on his gauntlet. A diagram of the entropy field blossomed into a holographic overlay above the table, along with orbital readings, strain simulations, and energy maps.
“But even if you stabilize the decay,” an Arbiter-class hero asked, “can you beat him?”
Volturex locked eyes with the entire room. His voice dropped a few octaves.
“I only need to outlast him.”
Murmurs. Uneasy silence.
“I’ve run every simulation. The entropy field is an algorithm, not a divine force. And algorithms can be broken.”
The projection behind him flashed an image of Sinister—a floating abomination of tendrils and rot.
“Dr. Kiyomori Seida may have rewritten the laws of death,” Volturex said coldly. “But physics still applies.”
All Might stepped forward.
“…Are you truly certain?”
Volturex’s visor pulsed once.
“Positive.”
He stepped into the ghost of a city.
No civilians.
No sound.
No life.
Only death creeping forward—one crumbling building, one twisting road, one dissolving molecule at a time.
The entropy field loomed like a storm made of rot and ruin. A living wave of decay consuming everything it touched.
Volturex stood calm.
Back straight. Breath steady. Visor pulsing like a heartbeat.
A single blue glow against a sea of dark crimson.
His comms crackled to life.
“Entropy field approaching. T-minus 11 seconds to breach. Stand by.”
He didn’t respond with words.
The suit’s capacitors lit up. The air itself began to vibrate. Electrons bent around him like they’d just remembered who they belonged to.
Voltage surged through the lattice of his armor—each node perfectly tuned, each ampere dancing like a soldier obeying its general.
Field initialized. Resonance stable.
“Final diagnostic confirmed,” the AI chimed. “Field integrity: 99.998%. Electromagnetic shell synchronized to counter-entropic decay.”
His fingers flexed.
His heels dug into the fractured pavement.
He crouched.
A god preparing to launch.
Ten… Nine… Eight…
The horizon disintegrated.
Entire skyscrapers collapsed into ash like brittle paper. Roads twisted into sinewed spirals. Light itself bent at the edge of the decaying storm.
Tendrils of black-red matter curled forward like the fingers of death itself.
Seven… Six… Five…
“Stage One: Rescue Phase. Objective: Retrieve and stabilize 1.3 million transfigured civilians within decay zone.”
“Time allocated: 10 seconds.”
Four…
His eyes closed once.
Three…
He breathed out.
Two…
The sky flickered.
One.
The entropy wave hit.
And everything should have ended—
But it didn’t.
The entropy field bent around him like a magnetic curtain hitting reinforced glass. A visible dome formed—a stable pocket. Volturex’s personal field countered the decay rate atom for atom, pulse for pulse, deflecting disorder with structured plasma algorithms hard-coded into his DNA.
Then—
He vanished.
No sonic boom.
No flare.
Just gone.
A web of light bloomed across the collapsing city—every street, every floor, every crumbling hospital, every underground shelter. In 0.3 seconds, he was in Shibuya. By 0.8, he'd cleared 90% of Shinjuku.
Calculated speed: 109,472 m/s.
Mach 320.
Two city blocks a microsecond.
Fifteen life-signs per breath.
One hand reached forward and displaced time around a child’s body, pulling them from collapsing entropy and depositing them in stabilized safe-zones just outside the field.
Every movement was calculated within 0.000001 seconds.
Every trajectory corrected before it went wrong.
Every breath scheduled in the moment after he moved.
The city—what was left of it—flashed in pulse after pulse of cobalt light.
A mutated civilian—skin melting like wax, eyes gone black with rot—stood on the brink of molecular collapse.
And then wasn’t.
They were outside the field. Unconscious. Alive.
Then another.
And another.
And another.
Thousands at a time.
From the command tower, gasps and data overflowed.
“He’s already—he’s already passed Setagaya—he’s in Shinjuku now—wait, he’s in Ginza—wait, what?! He's—he’s looping BACK?!”
In less than half a second, he’d cleared twenty districts and circled twice.
And in 9.73 seconds, it was over.
The entropy wave had consumed what remained of Tokyo.
But not a single civilian was left in its wake. Every single one relocated to evacuation zones, tagged, unconscious, stable.
A whisper came over comms, awestruck:
“Confirming… all 1.3 million evacuees accounted for…”
And amidst the dust and rot, floating above the crater of a broken city—
Volturex stood.
Energy bleeding off him in jagged, geometric streams. The light in his visor burning bright.
“Stage Two…”
“Engage.”
There was no flash. No sound. Only a ripple of space collapsing around him.
Volturex vanished—
—and in less than 0.0003 seconds, reappeared at the epicenter of annihilation.
And hell had never been so quiet.
The city was gone.
What remained was a warped, ulcerated carcass of Tokyo, unrecognizable.
Skyscrapers twisted like wet wire.
The sky was black-red—not from night, but from entropy itself, swirling above in a malignant storm.
The ground was no longer solid, but a pulsating membrane of dead matter, contracting with each breath of the world.
In the center:
A pit—massive, circular, lined with too many teeth to count, vomiting massive tendrils of pure rot.
Like arteries feeding death into the atmosphere.
Floating above it all—limbs spread, spine unnaturally long, surrounded by flickering sigils of decaying math and reversed physics—was a figure.
Sinister.
He hovered like a dark messiah, head tilted toward the sky, arms raised like a conductor ready to orchestrate the end of days.
Their skin was bone-white. Their eyes—voids rimmed with fractal crimson.
Their smile did not belong to a person. It belonged to a concept.
To entropy.
Volturex perched on the warped husk of a tower, crouched, analyzing.
“Central entropy concentration: Maximum.”
“Decay field density: Terminal.”
“Structural cohesion of surrounding space: Actively deteriorating.”
This has to end fast.
At this speed, no normal mind could even perceive him.
But just as he calculated the launch vector—
Sinister turned.
And looked at him.
&!&DEATH&!&
Volturex’s threat-detection AI screamed.
There was no projectile. No sound.
Just obliteration.
A chunk of the city—an entire kilometer of corrupted ground and skyscraper carcasses—was wiped off the map, turned into molecular dust by a wave of directed entropy that erased matter like a hand sweeping away chalk.
Time dilated for Volturex.
He processed the event in Planck time.
Pre-visualized every molecule of decay before it hit him.
Recalibrated his EM field vector to the atomic level
And moved.
He reappeared in a sideways flip, landing in a crouch, boots scraping sparks on the warped, pitted metal.
He was breathing harder now.
He can keep up with me.
From across the pit of teeth and death, Sinister hovered still.
His eyes burned not with rage—but curiosity.
“What do we have here?”
His voice was smooth, clinical, but carried through the air like a plague.
“Electromagnetic field stabilization…? Oh, that’s clever.”
“I must congratulate the minds at the HSC. For once, they managed to build something... interesting”
Volturex didn’t blink. His voice came cold and clipped through the static of his helmet:
“Dr. Kiyomori Seida.”
A pause.
Then a smile that twisted the air.
“Was.”
He lowered a hand—and the buildings obeyed.
They peeled off the earth and hovered around him, twisting, screaming, reshaping themselves into grotesque parodies of architecture—bridges that looped into themselves, apartment complexes warped into veins and bones, an entire subway station bent into the shape of a weeping face.
“Until I became enlightened.
Until I found the answer to the question that plagued my entire existence…”
They floated higher, arms outstretched, head tilted back as entropy rippled outward like waves of black fire.
“Why does everything beautiful die?”
Volturex narrowed his eyes. “Because life requires entropy. It is not unnatural. It is inevitable.”
“Wrong,” Sinister cooed.
“It’s not inevitable. It’s the only natural law that’s true. Everything else—structure, love, cities, dreams? Fiction.”
They drifted forward slowly. Not floating. Spilling. Like their mere presence violated causality.
“Everything dies. Everything rots.
And when you strip the illusions away, when you peel back every lie they tell themselves about purpose—”
“You find me.”
Volturex’s voice cut through like a blade. “You’re insane.”
Sinister chuckled. Not in madness. In pity.
“Says the machine they built to delay the decay of their crumbling utopia.”
“Oh, how intimately I know your neural patterns, VTR-X-09.
Your cognition functions were modeled from my early quantum-brain trials.
You’re a child wearing my fingerprints.”
Volturex’s visor pulsed. The insult didn’t land.
“My affiliation with your research is irrelevant. Your ideology is void. What is your goal?”
Sinister turned slowly, arms behind his back like a professor before a chalkboard.
“To show them. To show all of them…”
“That no matter how tall their towers… how noble their ‘heroes’... how beautiful their families and lives and little dreams—”
“That rot is the only constant.”
He extended a hand, palm facing up.
And the city responded.
Everything pulsed.
EVERYTHING.
From the lowest collapsed highway to the crumbling towers in the distance, the decay screamed to life—rippling outward in a cascade of molecular chaos, atoms screaming apart in silence.
“Society. Infrastructure. People. They fight so hard to preserve—to freeze a moment of beauty in time.”
“But beauty is not eternal. Beauty decays.
And decay is more honest than any hero.”
Their hand raised higher.
The sky itself cracked like glass.
Red and black veins split the clouds. Rain fell in droplets shaped like perfect geometric cubes—then melted mid-air.
“Order is an illusion.
Morality, structure, progress—
All things—ALL THINGS—will fall to rot.”
That is truth. That is law.
And the more you try to hold on… the more you feed it.”
He stepped forward in the air. Not flying—falling upward.
“I have become the answer to the cancer of permanence.
And I will teach this world the final lesson.”
“Nothing survives.
Nothing is spared.
Everything ends.”
The sky cracked.
The city screamed.
Decay pulsed like a heartbeat.
But Volturex… took one step forward.
The EM lattice howled around him.
Lightning snaked across his arms, pulsing like veins of raw defiance.
And when he spoke, it was quiet.
“Then let me be clear.”
“I wasn’t built to inspire. I wasn’t made to save. I wasn’t born to dream.”
“I was engineered for one reason only—”
One more step.
“I was built to erase threats like you.”
Another.
“So, if you are the law of decay…”
He raises his hand.
The ground shattered beneath his feet.
“Then you are the law I was built to break.”
Notes:
Y’all are not ready for what I’m pulling next chapter.
I’ve already drawn the circle. The candles are lit. The blood pact has been signed in Times New Roman.
You think this chapter was wild? Please. That was me holding back. A little appetizer. A polite warning.
Next chapter?
It’s over for all of you.
—Sincerely, the author you should probably be afraid of.
Chapter 6: Flickers Ch5 - Prove Your Worth
Notes:
Ah. So you’ve returned. Or rather—I’ve allowed you to return.
As promised (because I always deliver), you’re getting your biweekly dosage of perfection. Not a minute late. Not a word wasted. Punctuality is, after all, one of the few virtues I bother entertaining.
Now, let’s address the injustice.
AO3… failed me. What was once destined to be an elegant marvel of design—a magnum opus of visual and narrative harmony—has been butchered by their tragically limited formatting capabilities. I attempted to grace the platform with brilliance. They gave me bland text boxes.
I had visions, you see. Grandeur. A divine aesthetic experience. But alas, I am now forced to lean on lesser tools (read: AI) to scrounge out the visuals I require.
It's insulting, really. But no matter.
Genius always finds a way to flourish—despite the world's best attempts to restrain it.
So. Enough with this peasant-tier rambling.
Enjoy the chapter. Or don’t.
I already know it’s exceptional.
—M.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
The steering wheel slicked under his palms. Not from rain. Not from condensation.
Sweat.
Thick, nervous sweat, smeared across vinyl as the car hummed too loud in a too-quiet night.
The A/C blasted, but his skin burned—clammy, crawling. His breath dragged in, ragged and uneven.
His mind… buzzed.
Why now?
Why did they call him now?
What the hell did they want—what were they planning—?
Something warm and wet slid down his upper lip.
He wiped it with a trembling thumb.
Red.
Blood.
...No.
They wouldn’t.
The corner of his vision blackened like burnt film, spreading slow and grainy across the world. A creeping void blotting out his peripheral. Shadows stretched, swallowing road signs and streetlights.
He was driving.
He was driving.
He lunged for the glove compartment, ripping it open, digging through receipts and wrappers with frantic, trembling fingers.
“Come on, come on, come on—”
Bottles rattled—too many. Wrong ones. Wrong colors.
His brain lagged, movements sluggish and stuttering.
Pain behind his right eye bloomed like a flower made of fire.
And then—relief.
A familiar bottle.
White label.
Blue cap.
Painkillers. The heavy kind. The kind that might actually work.
He popped the cap, tongue already dry, head pounding like a war drum—
—and looked back up.
He never saw the headlights in time.
Bakugou stumbled back, boots dragging a wild arc into the concrete, as another fire-coated fist slammed into his cheek.
He didn’t even have time to blink. No chance to recalibrate. No breath to suck in between hits.
Izuku was already moving.
He surged forward—flames spiraling around his arm—before delivering a haymaker straight into Bakugou’s jaw. The crack rang out like a gunshot. The contact sparked the air pocket right between them—
BOOM.
A controlled explosion of compressed oxygen and hydrogen—with a dash of Bakugou’s own nitroglycerin sweat—detonated right under his chin, launching the blond into the air.
He hit the ground again with a thud that echoed across the warehouse.
Fourth time down.
And still, somehow, Bakugou got up.
Sheer rage alone seemed to be the only unholy force dragging his battered body upright—stubbornness laced into his muscles like rebar through cracked concrete. He shook, snarling, eyes wild.
A rabid animal wearing a human’s skin.
He didn’t even think.
He just screamed and exploded forward, right arm glowing like a solar flare, entire limb coated in sizzling sweat. Firelight painted his face in manic shadows.
Izuku didn’t dodge.
He ran at him.
Bakugou’s grin split wide.
“HAH! IDIO—”
SKKRRRSH—!!
Izuku dropped into a tight, ice-assisted knee slide as he skated clean under the blast radius. The explosion roared overhead, missing entirely—blowing out a row of crates instead.
Before Bakugou could even whip his torso around, he felt it—
GRAB.
Izuku caught his arm and shoved it upward, throwing off his center of gravity. The blast charging in his palm fired harmlessly into the ceiling.
Wide open.
Bakugou’s eyes widened—but too late.
Izuku's flame-swallowed right arm dimmed—and froze. Crystallized ice slid over his knuckles with faint sparks of electricity.
CRACK!
A brutal jab sank deep into Bakugou’s ribs.
He let out a bark of pain, air punching out of his lungs—but Izuku wasn’t done.
Not even close.
He kicked out Bakugou’s legs, sending him into a crouch that made him collapse like a folding chair—head lowered, back exposed.
Perfect target.
WHAM!
A spinning haymaker slammed into his shoulder blade with enough force to make Bakugou howl. The sickening crunch of Ice-on-bone echoed loud and sharp.
Bakugou tried to rise—only for Izuku to front kick the same spot in his ribs.
THWACK.
The scream that tore from Bakugou's throat wasn’t rage this time.
It was pain.
Raw. Real. PAIN.
His knees buckled as his body dropped—again—a limp sack of fury and shattered pride. His ribs screamed with every breath, his shoulder was numb, his lungs wouldn’t fill right.
He hit the ground wheezing, eyes wide, vision blurry.
His teeth grit.
His eyes—burning.
Tears threatened the edges.
No.
No.
He refused.
He would not cry.
Not here.
Not in front of them.
Not because of him.
NOT BECAUSE FUCKING DEKU HIT HIM.
He snarled through clenched teeth and forced himself back up, trembling, sputtering, cracked and twitching.
“NO—NO NO NO—” he choked, voice cracking under the weight of it all, raw and trembling like a cornered animal. “NO—FUCK YOU—FUCK YOU!!”
His arm shot forward with another scream—
Or at least… it tried to.
His entire shoulder twitched, then locked.
Just hung there, useless.
"The fuck?!"
His voice cracked. Actually cracked.
Panic punched into his chest like a second heartbeat.
Izuku stood a few feet away, eyes steady. Calm.
Dead serious.
"It only takes a hundred volts with enough amperes to temporarily paralyze someone… if you hit the right pressure point,”
He raised two ice-coated fingers, electricity crackling faintly across them.
“My limit is two-fifty. So go ahead—guess why your arm isn’t working.”
Bakugou’s jaw slackened for just a second—just long enough to see the look on Izuku’s face.
Not pity.
Not fear.
Just clarity.
The crowd of students watching from the sidelines—recording, whispering, slack-jawed—couldn’t believe it.
Bakugou Katsuki
The golden child. The prodigy. The walking nuke.
Was getting destroyed.
By Izuku Midoriya.
The brash, loudmouthed, rage-fueled firestorm—was getting absolutely taken apart by the very person he used to treat like a chew toy.
And Izuku wasn’t done.
He charged again. His feet slid on ice over the scorched floor like he belonged there, flames coiling up his arm, heat distorting the air around him.
WHAM!
A fist slammed into Bakugou’s cheek—his head snapped sideways.
CRACK!
Another caught him under the jaw—his neck jolted backward.
THUMP!
A third drove into his gut, folding him forward—
And then a fourth to the face.
And a fifth.
And a sixth.
A blur of ice and fire, each one a payback for a childhood of silence, bruises, humiliation. For every time Bakugou told him to quit. To stay down. To die.
And Bakugou?
He couldn’t block.
Couldn’t dodge.
Could barely think.
His brain screamed, MAKE IT STOP—but his body wouldn’t listen.
And that’s when it hit.
Not a fist.
A thought.
“I’m losing,”
“To Deku.”
And his mind started to crumble.
“NOOO!!”
His throat tore open with the scream.
“NOT YOU! NOT YOU!! ANYONE BUT FUCKING YOU!!”
His eyes, wide and glassy, flashed—pupils glowing a violent orange. Sparks violently ignited across his body, like a bomb going critical.
A vicious pulse of orange-white light engulfed him as he let everything go.
BOOM—
A detonation tore through the warehouse.
The force knocked half the class off their feet.
Izuku saw it coming, braced—arms crossed—
Still wasn’t enough.
The blast slammed into him like a wrecking ball, flinging his body across the floor. He hit the back wall hard enough to dent the concrete, flame flickering, ice cracking off his arms.
Smoke filled the space between them.
And in the center of it…
Bakugou stood.
Hunched over. Chest heaving. Body trembling. Panting like an overworked dog. Sparks twitching across skin slick with sweat and blood.
He looked deranged.
Eyes bloodshot.
Teeth bared.
Jaw tight.
Like he was holding the pieces of his mind together with duct tape and blind rage.
“No…” he muttered, voice ragged, like he didn’t even hear himself.
“Not you.”
“Anyone but you.”
Volturex launched off the fractured edge of a decaying skyscraper, a flash of lightning burning behind him.
Lightning coiled around his limbs like snakes; each footfall exploded against the air itself as he ricocheted from mangled skeletons of levitating skyscrapers.
Debris shattered in his wake. Sparks tore the sky.
Then—
he launched off the last slab of concrete with a detonation of energy—
STRAIGHT at Sinister.
Floating like a god, arms outstretched, draped in tendrils of rot and entropy—
Every atom around him dying in real time.
Sinister had already turned to face him.
“You’re fast…”
It raised a hand ready to erase the pest in one sweep.
The air warped as a titanic wave of entropy surged outward like a scythe, meant to erase anything in its path.
But—
Volturex vanished.
Gone.
A blink.
Suddenly—
He reappeared.
A blur of blue.
Right at Sinister’s flank, fist cocked, surrounded in compressed plasma.
“Eighty-terajoule pulse—delivered.”
A burst of electricity lit the air like a dying star, a point-blank strike that should’ve torn any normal body in half. More cumulative energy that the Hiroshima Atomic Bomb.
But Sinister melted.
Literally.
His torso broke apart, crumbling into black-red clay, reforming behind Volturex as if space itself had rewound.
The hero landed hard, skidding backward across the warped floor, sparks flying off his boots.
He turned on instinct, already calculating vectors, but his HUD lit up red.
[ WARNING: Contact Ineffective ]
[ Target is Phase-Adaptive | Molecularly Nonlinear ]
“How is he…?” Volturex muttered, eyes narrowing behind the visor.
Sinister reassembled in full, unbothered, arms behind his back.
“Tsk-tsk,”
“You’ll need more than speed and numbers, Volturex. I’ve surpassed that level of simplicity.”
He gestured to the warped buildings orbiting them.
“Do you think entropy is just decay? No... Entropy is freedom. Chaos unchained from order. A system that bends to me.”
The warped city howled.
Twisted steel and shattered glass melded together — slammed into one another, twisting upward, warping like tendons around skyscraper bones.
The fusion convulsed.
Then shifted.
And roared.
A new monstrosity had formed — a colossus stitched from concrete, glass, sinew and circuitry — a cathedral of rot given life.
It stood twenty stories tall, a skyscraper given teeth and rage, its body a lattice of rebar and asphalt, with a goat like skull for a head.
And it wasted no time.
It lunged forward, its skyscraper-sized maw parting with the tortured scream of metal warping against metal, rushing toward Volturex with a thunderous CRASH—
It bit down.
On empty air.
For a second, silence.
Then—
BZZZZT-CRACK!!
SNAP—!
Its head detached instantly, severed by a strike too fast for the eye — to fast for anything.
Then—
BOOM.
The entire body detonated into electric-flayed chunks, raw bolts of lightning chaining through its massive form as it imploded midair.
Far above, Volturex blurred through the sky—
He flipped midair, momentum bleeding into a twist as he landed light as a whisper on a levitating chunk of debris.
His body surged.
Electricity danced wildly across his armor, plasma screaming between his joints, the air itself distorting around him from the raw electromagnetic flux.
“Recalibrating velocity algorithms.”
His eyes narrowed.
GO.
The moment he launched again, the world turned to blue.
Blue streaks tore through the air like divine brushstrokes across a black canvas. He became motion itself, a ghost in light, striking thousands of times per second with mathematically perfect precision.
The battlefield lit up like a dying sun, blue afterimages fracturing the sky itself, arcs of electricity tearing across the horizon.
Buildings collapsed from the residual pressure. Gravity shuddered.
But Sinister—
Didn’t flinch.
Didn’t block.
Didn’t even move.
His form unraveled and reformed with each strike; his arms unraveled into stringy entropy tendrils. His torso folded inside-out into fractals. His face vanished like a smudged reflection in rippling water.
He stood at the center of it all—
Unmoving. Unshaken. Untouchable.
As if universe itself was giving him permission to ignore physics.
“You’re quick,” Sinister said, his voice both everywhere and nowhere. “But you're still bound by cause and effect. I exist beyond them.”
Volturex landed again, panting softly, electric arcs crawling across his visor.
“Incorrect,” he said flatly. “You are phasing through non-local probability states. You're not intangible—you're shifting quantum frames ahead of impact vectors.”
He raised a hand, a massive coil of electricity forming above him like a halo.
“All I need to do...”
He vanished again, only the scream of static in his wake.
“Is go faster.”
Sinister’s eyes—if they could even be called eyes—flickered with eerie precision. He watched. Tracked. Despite the near-relativistic speed, he saw Volturex.
But seeing wasn't enough.
The ground ruptured—
A torrent of serpentine monsters spewed from the cracked earth like a plague, hundreds at a time, twisting abominations of glassy bone and writhing metal.
They lunged.
And they died.
They never even touched him.
Volturex ran in a loop around the epicenter, his body a comet of plasma and raw voltage. The sheer velocity created a self-contained vortex—a cyclone of charged death.
Monsters were dragged in by the vacuum and atomized by the current before they could scream.
In a blink, Volturex vaulted into the air, feet kicking through open sky—
Right in front of another beast’s gaping maw.
It exploded before it ever reached him.
Hundreds of lightning arcs burst from his core—like a collapsing star in reverse—incinerating every last monster in an instant.
He flipped through the air—
A single toe tap off a floating slab of debris.
And he was face to helmet with Sinister.
Time dilated.
A fist flew out—linear, calculated, loaded with kinetic annihilation.
As expected, Sinister’s body morphed, slipping around the strike like water.
It smirked, already halfway into another smug monologue—
“You just never learn, do yo—”
ZAPZAPZAPZAPZAP—
Forty spears of lightning impaled Sinister’s warping body.
Each strike pre-planned.
Preloaded.
Pre-calculated.
Sinister didn’t even process the attack before Volturex reeled back a second strike.
CRACK—!!
The hit connected.
The impact was so severe, Sinister was sent flying through ten ruined buildings, ripping through steel, stone, and glass like wet tissue paper.
But he never hit the ground.
Because Volturex was already there.
Another strike.
Sinister went up.
Volturex was already above him—
Hands overhead, forming a cross of energy.
He brought his fists down like the wrath of a thunder god—
And lit up the entire sky.
KA-KRAKOOM!
Sinister hit the ground like a meteor, shaking what was left of the city.
An 80-meter crater opened beneath him, steam and ruin bursting upward like a volcanic breath.
Volturex landed softly on the edge of a warped building, sparks dancing across his boots.
“It takes between 0.0002 to 0.0006 seconds for you to deform your body. And it’s not reflexive either, is it?”
He tilted his head, voice cold, analytical. Sinister stood motionless in the crater. His body knitting itself back together, ‘bones’ crackling like wet wood.
“Hmm... So you can hit me.”
The villain’s voice was low. Not angry—curious.
Almost… impressed.
He floated up, higher and higher, body shedding the last remnants of debris.
“But don’t tell me you think you can actually kill me.”
Then—he glanced.
Just a look. A single shift of attention.
And that direction?
Gone.
Not damaged.
Not burning.
Gone.
Shibuya.
Yokohama.
Chiba.
Kawasaki.
Odawara.
Tokyo Bay.
Erased.
Reality bent and dissolved like paper soaked in acid.
Sinister hovered in the void he’d just created.
“I am inevitability. Rot incarnate. You’re stalling.”
But Volturex’s voice came from behind him—calm. Centered.
“I don’t need to kill you.”
Sinister turned slowly—half-grinning, curious.
Volturex stared back.
His visor flared.
“I just have to contain you.”
The control room was dim—bathed in flickering hues of red, orange, and blue, cast by the dozens of massive screens tracking every moment of the battle.
Each monitor showed something different: entropy rate projections, real-time combat footage, and a dozen unreadable diagnostic graphs. The central feed? Focused dead center on Volturex—a bolt of living electricity carving through chaos incarnate.
The silence was thick, tense—broken only by the clack of keyboards and the low hum of computational systems choking under the data load.
Mr. Tatsumaki stood at the helm, arms crossed, unmoving, his gaze slicing across the data streams.
“Status report.”
One of the lead operators snapped to answer, his voice clipped but strained.
“Suit integrity at 96.23%, electromagnetic field lattice still holding… barely.” His fingers flew across the console as a second monitor lit up.
“He's maintaining the counter-field even while sustaining near-relativistic movement. Neural response time hasn't dropped below 1.03 milliseconds.”
“Christ,” Hawks muttered lowly, feathers twitching as he leaned forward from his chair. “He's doing that and managing target prediction in a high-chaos environment?”
“Guy's not human,” Vantablack whispered, his voice devoid of its usual sarcasm.
Another operator chimed in, nervous fingers tapping as warnings flashed across his station.
“Sinister’s regenerative capacity is amplifying—decay reversals are happening on the molecular level. His body’s running without consistent organ systems. Our projections are clear: meaningful damage is biologically improbable.”
“So we can’t kill it,” murmured Ironwhale, arms crossed, his eyes reflecting the ghostly blue streaks on screen. “Not in the conventional sense.”
“Doesn’t matter,” Vantablack said awe threading through his voice. “He’s keeping up. No—he’s outpacing it.”
On the main screen, Volturex was darting between swarms of more monsters, each movement cleaner and more efficient than the last—arrays of electricity leaving smoldering the creatures as smoldering ash. The camera tracking him had to predict his movements in advance just to see him.
Hawks leaned forward, jaw tight, staring. “It’s not just speed… Look how he's forcing Sinister to move. He's already learned it’s regen limit and timing, using the feedback to map how long it takes the decay field to reset. He’s… controlling the pace.”
Even Endeavour—arms folded, face set like stone—couldn’t hide the slight narrowing of his eyes. His signature scowl was missing. Just for a moment.
“…Tch. That little lab rat.”
But the insult rang hollow. Even he knew what he was seeing was beyond anything he could do.
In the back of the room, where no spotlight reached, All Might stood.
He hadn’t spoken in minutes—just watched, face half-shadowed, hands resting calmly on the back of a nearby chair.
His eyes hadn’t left the screen.
Volturex stood on a floating ruin, electricity cascading around him like a divine curtain. He was alone in a city of death.
A single man against the death of order.
He didn’t speak aloud. Didn’t move.
But inside, a whisper echoed through his weary soul.
The next generation… is in good hands.
It’s all on you now, Volturex.
Show them why we believe.
Izuku slowly pushed himself upright, his knees trembling beneath him, one hand clutching at his shoulder—a dull, hot pain pulsing with every heartbeat. His breath hitched. Sharp. Shallow. But he didn’t let himself fall.
He couldn’t afford to.
His eyes flicked to Bakugou.
The blond was still standing… somehow.
But just barely.
His frame sagged under the weight of fatigue, body decorated with a vicious collage of bruises, burns, and lacerations. His right arm hung like dead weight. His breathing was ragged—choked snarls escaping between clenched teeth.
But those eyes…
Those eyes still screamed murder.
No technique. No grace. No strategy.
Just hatred.
Hatred and pride, dragging his ruined body forward like a corpse puppeted by sheer ego.
He’s got nothing left. He has no plan. Just rage.
But rage is dangerous. Rage makes people do the impossible.
He forced his arm to drop from his shoulder, biting back the surge of pain. It screamed at him to stop, but he shoved the voice down into the pit of his stomach. Now wasn’t the time.
He sank into a low stance. Defensive. Centered. Steady.
And that alone seemed to set Bakugou off.
“RAAAAAARGHHH!!”
Another violent explosion detonated behind him—so strong it splintered the ground. He launched forward like a warhead, tearing across the warehouse in a blur of smoke and fury. The air behind him shimmered from the heat.
He’s faster than before.
Izuku’s eyes sharpened.
But I’ve already seen this.
The molten-orange glow of Bakugou’s palm flashed in Izuku’s vision, a blast inches from his face—
He pivoted just in time, sliding beneath the attack as it detonated behind him. The shockwave tore through rusted steel, the warehouse groaning like a wounded animal.
Izuku rose behind him.
His right hook came down hard.
CRACK.
Bakugou’s head snapped to the side, staggered—
Izuku didn’t let him fall.
He grabbed him by the scalp, forced him upright—
BAM.
A brutal cross to the temple. Bakugou’s knees buckled, eyes glassy for a split second—
Then Izuku reeled back for the finishing blow.
But in that split second—
Something changed.
The numb arm moved.
A twitch.
Then a spark.
Then fire.
BOOM!
The explosion went off point-blank into Izuku’s gut.
It felt like a freight train made of napalm.
The breath was ripped from his lungs, eyes wide with white-hot pain as the blast tore through his core. His feet left the ground. His ribs screamed. His shirt disintegrated at the point of impact. His body spiraled back, smoke trailing from his midsection.
He hit the ground hard, skidding hard across scorched concrete, coughing violently as the air refused to come back into his lungs. Pain bloomed everywhere, stomach spasming.
His fingers twitched as he forced them into the ground, anchoring himself.
“Ow… that hurt.”
His breath finally dragged in, ragged and broken.
But he pushed himself to his knees anyway, his hand over the bruising wound on his torso.
And across the way… Bakugou was still standing.
Bleeding.
Burned.
Grinning through broken teeth and pure hatred.
That grin—the feral, jagged snarl of superiority, the same one Katsuki had worn since they were six—used to torment Izuku. It was a look that used to reduce Izuku to nothing. That used to burrow under his skin and paralyze him. Make him feel small. Pathetic.
But not anymore.
Because this time, when Izuku looked at that face—
He didn’t flinch.
He didn’t stutter.
He didn’t freeze.
He burned.
Because that smile didn’t scare him anymore.
It only filled him with determination.
For the first time in his life, he wasn’t looking up from the dirt, wondering when the next hit would come.
He was meeting Bakugou’s rage head-on.
Not because he wanted to fight.
Not because he enjoyed this.
But because he had to.
He had to stop living in a world where this—being stepped on, walked over, laughed at, belittled—was normal.
Izuku never wanted this. He didn’t want to fight, to hurt anyone—not really. Not even Bakugou. Not like this.
But life had drawn the line.
And standing still meant spending the rest of it getting kicked across it.
He couldn’t live like that anymore.
He wouldn’t.
Because now he understood something crucial. Something that took years of silence, pain, and buried frustration to realize—
He was never weak.
Not really.
His ability? It wasn’t flashy. It wasn’t raw destruction or molten fire or city destroyig blasts
It was technical.
It was power wrapped in structure, control born of obsession. But all those years living under Bakugou’s shadow, he’d stopped looking for his own light. He let someone else’s fire blind him to his own worth.
Let the world convince him that quiet strength didn’t matter. That unless he was stomping through the earth with explosions at his heels, he wasn’t worth noticing.
That ends now.
He reached into his pocket—fingers trembling not from fear, but adrenaline—and pulled out a slim, silver glasses case. A faint click echoed as he opened it, and inside rested the sleek lenses Dr. Kiyosuke had handed him.
He slid them on.
And the moment they clicked into place, his glowing red eyes burned through the lenses like twin coals of pure resolve.
This wouldn’t stop until one of them couldn’t get up.
And he refuses—absolutely refuses—
To be the one lying in the dirt ever again.
Not for Bakugou.
Not for Yan.
Not for anyone.
This was for the boy who spent his childhood curled up, crying quietly, asking what was wrong with him.
This was for the boy who stared at his own reflection and felt like a joke.
This was for the boy who thought maybe, just maybe, he didn’t deserve to be saved.
This was for himself.
He was done apologizing.
He stepped forward.
Eyes locked.
Heart steady.
Hands burning.
And this time—
He was going to win.
Volturex was winning.
Every motion was a blur of lethal grace. A storm of precision.
He blitzed across the twisted battlefield in arcs of blue, every flash of his body lighting the darkness like God was flicking a switch.
Left. Right. Behind. Above.
He was everywhere.
Sinister’s malformed abominations didn’t stand a chance—those rotting hydra-like serpents, those shrieking, twisted aberrations of steel and flesh—each one disintegrated under high-voltage spears, blown apart in mid-lunge or erased in a pulse of raw electromagnetic fury.
He looped again.
A hard arc. Air warped behind him.
Every orbit tightened.
He was generating a near-singularity of velocity and charge around Sinister’s position.
And Sinister?
He couldn’t touch him.
No matter how fast his monstrous tendrils lashed or how wildly the entropy waves lashed out like tongues of death—Volturex slipped past every one. Milliseconds ahead. Always in the blind spot. Always vanishing the moment contact should've happened.
Volturex hit again. A solid strike to Sinister’s jaw—this time the body didn’t warp fast enough. The villain flew back, crashing through three warped buildings like a comet.
And Volturex was already there.
Another hit.
Sinister hit the dirt hard, the crater deep and hissing with voltage.
“Your composition is degrading,” Volturex said as he landed with surgical stillness. “You’re losing stability.”
Sinister coughed—not blood, but steam, seething from the cracks of his flickering form. His outline stuttered, like a corrupted video frame skipping between man and rot.
“So clinical. So proud,” he rasped, eyes glowing like radioactive embers.
“But the thing about viruses, VTR-X-09…”
“They evolve.”
Then it happened.
The moment.
Volturex launched forward again—an unstoppable bolt of calculated violence, a blur of kinetic voltage—
But suddenly, the light around Sinister bent.
Like it was being sucked inward.
Reality warped.
And Sinister vanished.
Reappeared. Right in front of him.
Volturex’s eyes widened—too late.
The entity’s grotesque, mutated arm lashed out—a gnarled limb of bone and tendons that pulsed like a living plague. He twisted mid-air just in time, the strike barely grazing past his visor. A spark flew.
Close. Too close.
He kicked off Sinister’s shoulder, a pulse of lightning detonating on contact, propelling him backward through the smoke.
He landed hard on a floating slab of warped asphalt—
But Sinister was already there.
“Impossible.”
Is he teleporting?!
No—that ripple—it’s something else.
Dozens of tendrils exploded out from Sinister’s back, whipping through the air like serpents made of blackened lightning and red decay. One sliced clean through the floating debris beside Volturex, vaporizing it on contact.
He vaulted straight upward, flipping through the air with perfect control, landing light on another crumbling ledge of stone and steel.
And—
Sinister blinked into view again. Right in front of him.
A hand shot out like a guillotine.
Volturex didn’t hesitate. He surged.
A thunderclap ripped the sky in half.
Blue. Everywhere.
An explosion of electricity detonated on contact, hurling Sinister back like a meteor hit him square. The entire skyline flickered under the blinding surge.
The air screamed with static.
Voltage howled through the air like a divine scream of resistance.
Volturex hovered mid-air for less than a breath.
Fists clenched.
Lightning bleeding from his body in violent arcs.
His visor flickered, lines of data screaming down his HUD like a digital storm.
Heart pounding at 150 bpm. Brain processing at 3.4 teraflops.
He was calculating.
Theorizing.
Adapting.
Faster than any living human had a right to.
Then—freefall.
He dropped, catching broken debris with his feet and using each impact as a springboard, ricocheting off the warped skeletons of shattered skyscrapers.
Each bounce ricocheted him off broken slabs of levitating debris, each footfall recalibrated mid-flight, redirecting force, conserving momentum.
Mid-descent, everything clicked.
No, not teleportation.
His sensors spiked in entropy every time it vanished. At the exact moment it "disappears," it’s mass, resistance, friction—gone.
He’s not moving.
He’s deconstructing himself into raw information — encoding his body into data and re-writing it somewhere else.
Quantum-level translation.
He’s figured out how to move at light-speed.
This is bad.
This is very, very bad.
And all of that—every calculation, deduction, and insight—happened in a single nanoangstrom of a second, just enough time to run 14 million and one calculations and build a counter-theory.
His boots met one last chunk of airborne rubble.
He launched.
A sonic boom exploded behind him as he blurred forward, aiming for the final strike—
—until space tore open.
A colossal vortex of entropy detonated just meters ahead, black and red and spiraling like a collapsing star.
Volturex twisted violently in mid-air, avoiding the blast with surgical timing—but just as quickly as it appeared…
It vanished.
And Sinister was there again.
Right in front of him.
No warning. No sound. Just there.
He saw the strike coming.
He predicted the angle, the muscle twitch, the entropy spike, the flow of decay.
He moved to dodge.
But his body—didn’t move.
His limbs were frozen in space for one horrifying instant.
Sinister’s palm, glowing with cancerous red and black, erupted with an unholy wave of entropy.
It hit him point-blank.
The entire city block was swallowed whole in decaying tendrils and collapsing space-time.
If not for the EM field—
He would have been dust.
Instead, he was launched, tumbling through the air like a leaf caught in a storm, static bleeding off his field.
He crashed through a chunk of a crumbling broadcast tower. Skidded across the air like a skipped stone. Slammed into a falling skybridge and bounced off it with a metallic crunch.
Sparks arced across his suit—his EM field was holding, but it was beginning to glitch.
“What do you think, Volturex?” Sinister’s voice oozed mockery, each syllable vibrating in ways no living throat could manage. “You like my new tricks?”
Volturex staggered back to his feet, his body twitching with micro-sparks. The electromagnetic field around him flickered violently, entire segments of his HUD unreadable. Static crawled across his vision like insects in his brain.
“I’ll admit,” he said, voice steady despite the distortion crackling through it, “I underestimated your creativity.”
He took a slow breath, or something like it.
“But to freeze me like that… You’re either nullifying kinetic energy, or you’ve found a way to fracture time itself. If I’m wrong…”
His visor twitched.
“Correct me.”
Sinister tilted his head—mockery in motion. It knew he was stalling.
But instead of attacking, he indulged the question.
“Movement is change. Change requires entropy.”
He opened his arms.
“Stop entropy…”
The world around him pulsed.
“…and you stop everything.”
The black and red tendrils tore out of his spine like God’s discarded marionette strings, latching onto the floating wreckage around him—buildings, corpses, steel, air itself. Everything began to converge, pulled into him like meat into a grinder that didn’t spin—it just consumed.
“You see so little,” he whispered.
“You all reduce entropy to destruction.
But it is evolution. It is inevitability. It is ART.”
Volturex’s field screamed at him.
His EM buffer was collapsing. Radiation readings broke scale. The very atoms in the air were falling apart.
Sinister’s voice split across three different frequencies.
“You served well, little storm. A break in the silence.”
His body started to shudder.
“But your page is finished. And the rest of this world…”
His bones cracked outward—wet, meaty, endless.
Flesh peeled away in static and dust. His skin became data, deconstructing like corrupted code.
“…is overdue for deletion.”
The humanoid shell split like rotted paper—and from the hollow shell of Dr. Kiyomori Seida, something crawled out.
He did not “emerge.”
He was suddenly there.
And suddenly larger.
And then everywhere.
His form expanded and contradicted itself—towering at seven stories one moment, only to stretch across the entire skyline the next, like a mountain that had always been there, waiting to be remembered.
His “body” was an architectural abomination, a mess of fractured halos, rib-like arcs, and spine towers, all turning independently like broken gears in a clock built by a madman. Organ-like masses drifted in and out of existence, some pulsing with stars that blinked like dying neurons.
From what could be called his torso, a cathedral-shaped cavity yawned open, housing thousands of eyes, blinking in terrifying unison, closing and opening like gates to alternate lives.
His "shoulders" sprouted wings. But they didn’t flap.
They just hung there—long, translucent sinews that radiated not air, but memory loss and quiet.
You looked at them and forgot what day it was. You heard them and forgot your name.
His "face"?
There wasn’t one. Not really.
Only the broken remnants of a cracked mask, suspended mid-air.
From its empty eye sockets, light poured down like tears.
And through the smile it never stopped wearing, shone the tunnel.
A black void.
Rimmed with unmoving teeth that didn’t bite.
They erased.
Each limb twitched and spasmed out of sync with time itself.
One second they were made of bone, the next they were composed of fractal lattices of self-repeating decay.
When he moved, it wasn’t motion.
It was like the universe lagged trying to keep up.
Where he walked, the ground didn’t crumble.
It screamed.
He left behind afterimages of people—not himself.
People who had once stood in those places, now erased from history, projected only in spectral moans that bled into the air.
Volturex stepped back once.
Only once.
His EM field screamed in protest. Data corruption warnings flooded his HUD.
[ERROR: REALITY INTEGRITY BREACH]
[ERROR: MEMORY FRAGMENTS LOST]
[WARNING: FIELD STABILITY <12%]
Sinister—no, the Nullfather—spread his wings.
“Resistance was never your failure. It was your nature.”
“But nature, in the end, obeys entropy.”
He raised a limb—if it could even be called that—and the sky itself darkened, not with clouds, but with entropy mass—a black-red singularity of unbeing.
“And like all things in this world…”
“You too will fall to rot.”
The entire command center erupted in alarm.
Red lights pulsed across every surface. Screens glitched, stuttering with static and corrupted entropy interference. Sinister’s transformation was being streamed in real time, and no amount of compression could hide the horror.
The feed flickered, unable to focus on the shape the entity had become. What was once a man now loomed like a living paradox, breaking every law of geometry and god in equal measure.
“W-what the hell is that?!” Endeavour choked.
“New form detected—entropy signature has surpassed all previous limits. He’s not human anymore—he’s transcended physical constraints.”
Simultaneously, footage of Volturex tumbling through collapsed skyscrapers after the direct entropy hit played on loop like divine punishment.
“EM FIELD DOWN TO 10.8%!” another technician shouted, voice cracking. “Exosuit feedback loop is destabilizing! Core shielding is fracturing across all layers!”
“Telemetry is failing! We’ve lost spatial coherence—it’s field is folding spacetime around the entire combat zone!”
One of the panels burst into flames, sparks dancing across the room as warnings blared like a symphony of apocalypse. The scent of ozone and melting plastic filled the air.
“VISUAL LOCK LOST! Satellite feed corrupted—we’ve got a three-second blindspot!”
“Pull him out! He’s not equipped to handle that thing!” someone barked—
“NO.”
Tatsumaki’s voice cut like glass, louder than the chaos. He stood motionless at the center, eyes locked on the static-streaked monitor.
There, amidst the swirling ruin, Volturex rose again—field flickering, the once-stable suit sparking like a dying star.
The creature unleashed another entropy vortex, this time horizontal, a guillotine of collapsing space that razed what little structure remained of the city.
The screen went dark.
Volturex’s vitals flatlined.
One second.
Two.
A heartbeat.
Barely.
The silence was heavier than death.
He moved with purpose.
He strode across the control room to a locked terminal, thumb pressed to a biometric scanner that hissed open with steam.
From within, he drew a crimson-keyed communicator, only used for one purpose.
CONNECTED:
HSC TOP BRASS — CHAIRMAN ISAO NAGAMINE
He didn’t blink. He didn’t hesitate.
“This is Director Tatsumaki.
The transformation of the target has surpassed predictive threat levels.
Testing phase for VTR-X0-9 is officially over.
I’m authorizing full release:
Remove the limiters. Begin Stage Two.”
A pause.
“Are you certain, Director? Stage Two voids all neural inhibitors—there’s no failsafe. We could lose him.”
Tatsumaki stared into the screen where the Nullfather loomed like the end of days, where Volturex was just beginning to rise.
“If we don’t… there won’t be a world left to lose him in.”
He hung up.
An operator turned, pale as paper.
“Confirming override… All limiter pathways cleared…”
They hesitated, awestruck.
“He’s free.”
Bakugou just barely avoided being vaporized by the twin crimson beams that lanced past his head. The heat alone singed the tips of his hair, his vision blurring from the sudden light. The warehouse lit up in jagged flashes of crimson, the scent of scorched concrete and burnt ozone trailing behind every blast.
“Tch—BASTARD!” he hissed under his breath, launching himself sideways with a wild explosion, only to immediately launch another from his feet to pivot mid-air slingshotting his body out of harm's way. His bones screamed in protest, every muscle wound tighter than a loaded spring.
Izuku didn’t chase.
He didn’t need to.
Instead, he stood calm, centered—red-glowing eyes tracking every erratic twitch of Bakugou’s movements like a hawk sizing up its prey.
Bakugou grit his teeth, fury overtaking caution. “RAHHHHHHHH!”
BOOM—he launched forward again with a deafening blast, roaring like a rabid beast.
But Izuku’s eyes flared brighter.
For a split second, Bakugou saw that glow and hesitated, flinching just enough to veer off-course to avoid the incoming laser—
But the eyes didn’t fire.
They flickered.
And Bakugou realized too late:
It was a feint.
The laser never fired. It never needed to.
Izuku wasn’t using his eyes to attack—he was using them to control Bakugou. Forcing Bakugou to dodge where he wanted. To herd him. Like a matador with a bull.
Bakugou juked to the side in a panic, narrowly dodging the imaginary beam—
And walked straight into the trap.
A frost-coated fist exploded upward into his jaw. The crack echoed through the warehouse like breaking glass.
Bakugou’s head snapped sideways as his momentum betrayed him. He stumbled back like a drunk, knees buckling, vision swimming.
He spat blood and snarled, but something inside him twisted. He wasn't just getting beat—
He was being outplayed like a clown.
And you’d think—maybe, just maybe—this would be the moment Katsuki Bakugou stopped. That he’d think. That he’d strategize. Adapt.
But no.
Of course not.
He just got louder.
The same old rabid-dog rage boiled over again. He roared and exploded forward again, a one-man missile made of pure ego and fire.
Izuku’s breath came steady. Cold. Focused.
The faintest mist whispered off his foot as he stepped back—just one step.
Bakugou’s boots slammed down.
And he slipped.
Not on water.
Not on accident.
On a thin, near-invisible sheet of ice Izuku had placed perfectly in advance.
His entire balance crumbled.
He flailed mid-sprint like a ragdoll on buttered glass. He didn’t even have time to hit the ground.
Izuku caught him with a fire-covered uppercut straight to the jaw.
CRACK.
Bakugou’s head snapped back violently, vision bursting into black and white static. His knees folded—he nearly fell flat—
But Izuku grabbed his arms mid-collapse.
And headbutted him.
Ice layered over his forehead like a war helm.
THWACK!
Bakugou's brain rattled in his skull. His ears screamed. His eyes rolled.
ANOTHER!
More ice. More force. His lip split. The ice cracked from the impact alone.
THIRD!
A sickening crunch. The blond’s skull bounced back like a punching bag.
But Izuku wasn’t done.
With a roar he lifted the blond over his shoulder and slammed him spine-first onto the concrete hard enough to make the ground tremble.
Bakugou bounced off the ground with a gasp, his spine bent weird. His entire body rolled on impact, limbs flailing to find ground.
But there was no ground to save him.
Izuku was already airborne.
Flying punch.
A direct hit to the face. Bone crunched.
Blood sprayed like a burst pipe.
His nose shattered. Again.
Bakugou hit the floor and didn’t move. His body skidded across the ground like roadkill—arms twitching.
His body spasmed once, then went still.
Smoke rising from his hands. Blood dripping from his face.
This time?
He couldn’t get up.
And Izuku didn’t gloat. Didn’t smile.
He just stood there, chest heaving, watching the boy who’d haunted his childhood finally fall…
By his hand.
The warehouse was dead silent.
No words. No movement.
Only the fading crackle of fire on Izuku’s right hand… and the slow drip of melting blood-ice from his left.
He stood in the center of it all—chest rising, eyes heavy—not in triumph, but in quiet disbelief.
The others just stared.
Wide-eyed. Breath held. Some with hands still over their mouths.
Even now, they couldn’t believe it.
Wide-eyed. Mouths parted. No one moved.
Yan was grinning from ear to ear like a devil proven right, “Would you look at that, Lightshow actually did it,”
Some of the spectators finally found their voice.
“Holy shit…”
“He—He won… Midoriya actually…”
“I thought he was gonna die. I thought Bakugou was gonna kill him.”
“This is insane…”
Then—
A groan.
The silence cracked.
All heads turned.
Bakugou.
He moved.
Barely. Arms trembling. Blood running down his face like war paint smeared by failure.
He tried pushing himself up on one elbow… and failed. His arm collapsed under his own weight with a pathetic splat against the floor.
His lip quivered.
“G-Grrhh... I—” he wheezed, voice raw and slurred, “I… I can’t lose… not to you…”
A wheezing laugh tore through his throat.
But it wasn’t a laugh. Not really.
More like a sob dressed in broken pride. Teeth stained red.
“You’re just… Deku…”
He spat the name like it still meant something. Like it still hurt.
And yet, his voice cracked as he tried crawling again. Hands scraping uselessly against the ground. Moving like a busted wind-up toy—too angry to stop, too broken to move.
“I’m supposed to be number one…” he slurred, “I’m the future… I’m the best… I’m—”
His voice cracked. Eyes darted wildly, like he couldn’t even believe what was happening.
Like he was watching his whole identity collapse in real time.
The words died in his throat.
Izuku watched him.
Not with pity. Not anymore.
Just quiet, disappointed stillness.
“You lost,” he said softly. “It’s over.”
Bakugou snapped his head up, face twisted.
“NO IT’S NOT!” he roared, trying to rise—only to slam back down, coughing violently. “It’s not—!”
“Yes it is!” Izuku shouted, stepping forward, voice rising—finally letting the emotion bleed in. “Look at yourself! Are you really willing to tear your body apart just to protect your ego?!”
“Shut up! Shut your damn trap! You useless—fucking—Deku—”
Izuku’s eyes narrowed.
“That’s not my name.”
The room stopped.
“Izuku,” he said. Calm. Cold. Clear.
“My name is Izuku Midoriya. And you don’t get to call me that anymore.”
Bakugou’s mouth hung open, words lost in his throat.
“Damn it… DAMN IT, WHY COULDN’T YOU JUST DIE LIKE YOUR FUCKING DA—”
CRACK.
A foot drove into his ribs.
Bakugou gasped in agony, folding sideways as he choked on his next breath.
“I won’t tell you three times Bakugou, keep his name out of your mouth.”
Izuku stood over him now, eyes burning. Not with hatred.
With closure.
“I used to look up to you, Katsuki,” he said. Quiet again. Almost like he was talking to a ghost. “You were everything I thought I wasn’t—strong, fearless, loud enough that everyone noticed you.”
He crouched slightly, looking down at the boy on the floor.
“But strip away the power… and what’s left?”
“A bully. A coward. Someone who needed to make others small just to feel big.”
“You’re not strong. You’ve never been strong.”
“You were just… louder than the rest of us.”
Izuku took one last look at the broken body on the floor. One last piece of weight to let go of.
The silence returned.
Only this time, it wasn’t for Bakugou.
It was for the boy they all ignored.
The one they all pitied.
The one they all thought was born to lose.
Midoriya didn’t raise his voice. Didn’t gloat. Just spoke the truth.
“You’re not special, Katsuki.”
He turned.
Started walking away.
“You're just pathetic.”
The words looped.
His vision was blurry. He wasn’t sure if it was blood in his eyes or tears. Maybe both.
He tried to get up again, but his body didn’t listen. His arm was numb. His ribs screamed. But that wasn’t what hurt.
No, what hurt was the look on everyone’s faces.
Pity.
Some flinched just seeing him try to move. Others looked away completely.
But none of them were afraid anymore.
Not of his power.
Not of him.
“You’re not special, Katsuki.”
“You’re just pathetic.”
He watched those red sneakers walk away, step by step.
Deku called him pathetic and walked away like he didn’t matter.
Like everything he’d built—his pride, his power, his place—was nothing.
That voice. That new voice in Izuku’s throat, the one that didn’t stutter or plead. The one that stood taller than him. That looked down on him like he was some joke.
It was wrong.
It was unacceptable.
He was supposed to be number one.
He was supposed to be the best.
So why… why did his whole world suddenly feel so small?
Why couldn’t he stop shaking?
He grit his teeth so hard they creaked.
Tears he didn’t remember summoning blurred his eyes.
And all he saw…
Was green.
Midoriya’s back turned.
Walking away.
Like he won.
Like he mattered more than Bakugou.
Like Bakugou had never been anything but a stepping stone.
'NO! YOU DON’T GET TO WALK AWAY FROM ME!'
And something cracked.
He didn’t know what it was. His pride? His identity? His mind?
All of them, probably.
And then everything in him just—
SNAPPED.
Like a string yanked too tight for too long.
Bakugou screamed—not a battle cry, not a threat, but an animalistic roar that echoed off the warehouse walls like a bomb siren.
His palms ignited violently, entire body lighting up like a detonating sun.
“YOU’RE NOT BETTER THAN ME—YOU’RE NOT—YOU’RE NOT!!”
There was no technique.
No strategy.
Just rage.
Pure, white-hot rage.
“I’LL FUCKING END YOU!!”
He launched forward in a brutal, erratic explosion—moving faster than even he expected.
Izuku didn’t see it coming.
BOOM.
The explosion hit point-blank.
A sound like a cannon shell going off in a cathedral ripped through the air, and Izuku was launched back like a ragdoll struck by a truck.
He slammed into a crate. The entire thing shattered.
A wheeze.
A cough.
And blood hit the ground.
His glasses hit the floor.
Crack.
Before his fingers even brushed the frame, Bakugou’s boot slammed down, crushing them into glittering shards.
Like they meant nothing.
“You think you're some top shit now?” Bakugou roared, voice raw. “You think you matter?! YOU'RE NOTHING, YOU HEAR ME?!”
His palm lit up. Point-blank to Izuku’s face.
“NOTHING!!”
The explosion hit.
Hard.
A sun bloomed point-blank, and Izuku didn’t dodge it.
The warehouse erupted—
Steel bent.
Support beams snapped.
The blast shredded every loose panel like paper.
Izuku’s body hit the floor with a sickening thud.
He tumbled back—ragdoll-like—across cracked concrete. His shirt was in tatters. The skin of his shoulder was raw from scratching against rough floor, angry red beneath torn fabric. He groaned, clutching his side as blood dripped down the corner of his mouth.
Ash fell like snow.
Bakugou stood over him, chest heaving, one eye twitching from rage and strain. His teeth grit so hard his gums bled.
He stormed forward, dragging his battered leg with every limping step.
“You like that?!” Bakugou barked, hand still glowing. “You think you can stand up to me? You think your sad little pity powers mean SHIT?!”
He loomed over Izuku now.
“Look at you…” he spat, eyes burning with manic pride, “Face-down in the fucking dirt, just where you belong.”
He knelt beside Izuku’s body, grabbing his shirt collar.
“You really thought you could stand next to me? HAH?! You really thought you were anything but a weak extra with a daddy complex and a martyr fetish?!”
He leaned down, a feral smile spreading on his cracked lips.
“You’re weak. You’re trash. You always—”
“…Had to hit me from behind, huh?”
The voice stopped him cold.
Izuku didn’t even look up—just spoke, eyes still on the floor.
“…You talk all that big game,” he coughed, breath shaky, “…but even now… you still had to hit me when I wasn’t looking.”
Psssssshhhhhh—
A hiss erupted from Izuku’s hand.
Bakugou blinked.
Steam.
A lot of it.
Izuku's right hand—scraped, trembling—was now glowing faint blue and red at once. Ice and fire and a pinch of wind, simultaneously channeled through the same palm.
The skin on his fingers was sizzling, but he didn't stop. Didn’t even flinch.
The elements collided, and from their clash:
Steam roared outward.
A geyser of white mist exploded from his palm, blasting outward. A superheated wave that hit Bakugou point-blank, the sudden pressure and heat knocking him back a step.
The wind swirled in a low spiral—weak, yes, but enough.
He used it to push the steam, spreading it through the entire warehouse like a fog bomb, obscuring everything.
Visibility: gone.
Bakugou snarled.
“RRAAGHH—CHEAP TRICKS, AGAIN WITH THE FUCKING CHEAP TRICKS!!”
He threw his hands forward.
A colossal explosion swallowed everything.
The shockwave screamed, a fireball so large it swallowed the entire corner of the warehouse. It blasted the mist back with overwhelming force. Flames vomited outward like a detonation straight from Hell. Metal warped. The roof cracked. The warehouse looked like it had just been hit by a missile.
Yan stood up fast, a fierce scowl ripping across her face, ready to jump in—until she noticed something strange.
The fire… stopped expanding.
It started pulling inward.
No.
Not pulling.
Getting dragged.
To a single point.
To Izuku.
He stood in the eye of the inferno. Clothes scorched. Eyes glowing red. But unfazed.
“You wanna talk about cheap tricks?”
Izuku staggered to his feet, laughing—not hard, but low, disbelieving, like he’d just figured out the punchline to a joke no one else got.
“You threw fire at someone who doesn’t burn…”
The flames spiraled into a tight pocket of compressed air in front of him. Every ember, every spark, obeyed. The condensed fireball pulsed with heat, then snapped inward—forming a miniature eye of flame. A pupil of apocalypse.
Izuku’s hand trembled, lips curling into a grim smile.
He finally did it.
All his life, his powers seemed weak.
A little ice. A puff of wind. A spark.
Nothing flashy. Nothing loud.
But what no one ever realized—
What even he didn’t fully understand until this moment…
Each element came with a trick.
Ice? He doesn’t get cold. Ever.
Wind? He can breathe longer than most humans can hold a thought.
Lightning? He turns electricity into glucose—he literally feeds off volts.
Fire?
He clenched his fist.
He doesn’t burn.
And now…
He learned how to manipulate ambient flame.
The swirling inferno compressed tighter and tighter into a singular sphere of flickering heat.
Like a star being born in his palm.
It shrank—glowed—tightened—until a pinpoint of the airpocket blinked open like an eye.
On a boat. By a river. A much younger Izuku watching his dad sear fresh-caught fish using a breath of skyfire.
Hey Dad?
How do you make your fire blue?
A man’s voice laughed in memory, warm and amused.
Oh, it’s easy, kiddo.
You just hold it in. Don’t let the flame spread out—
Let it coil.
Tighter, tighter. Build the pressure. Until it’s so hot you don’t see orange anymore.
You know you’re doing it right…
…When you get a pale blue flame.”
The fireball turned blue.
And then—he sparked.
Electricity danced across his arms.
He couldn’t generate enough volts for what came next…
But what if he didn’t need to?
If he can turn electricity into glucose…
Then why not the reverse?
What’s stopping him from turning glucose back into lightning?!
His pupils dilated.
Lightning sparked down his spine. His arms lit up like live wires. The blue flame was now crackling with raw voltage.
Izuku Midoriya stood under the ruined warehouse roof, bathed in blue light, wielding an attack that felt like it shouldn't exist.
“I could never pull it off,” he muttered, half to himself, half to the flame coiling in his palm.
He took a breath—deep, steady, eyes locked on the fire he now commanded.
“The fire always died too fast.
The air pocket would collapse before I could compress it right—before I could hold it together.
And even when I did get it to form…”
He paused, the memory of all his failed attempts flickering behind his eyes.
“…I didn’t have enough fire to feed it. I couldn’t generate enough—not yet.”
Then his gaze snapped up to Bakugou.
“But you gave me everything I needed.”
The blaze writhed brighter, swirling with wind, crackling with voltage.
“You handed me the one thing I couldn’t make on my own.”
His fingers tightened around the glowing orb.
“So thanks for the fire, Katsuki.”
He stepped forward.
“Now let me show you what I really needed it for.”
His hand rose above his head.
Every element converging.
The wind. The flame. The volts.
And for a split second—
It turned all white and black.
The wind went dead silent.
He threw it.
The moment it left his hand, the air screamed.
Bakugou’s instincts flared. He barely dodged. The edge of the flame nicked his shirt—and it evaporated.
No burn.
No scorch.
It just ceased to exist.
And then—
BOOM.
The fireball detonated mid-air.
And everything—EVERYTHING—went blue.
Volturex was on one knee. Suit cracked. EM field flickering like a dying star. Static bled from his armor with every breath.
His HUD ran survival projections in silence.
[EM FIELD AT 6%]
[CORE TEMP: CRITICAL]
[MOTION CALIBRATION: DEGRADED]
[SURVIVAL PROBABILITY: <10%]
A cold calculation.
No emotion.
No hesitation.
Just data.
“PRIMARY OBJECTIVE: CONTAIN ENTITY.”
“SECONDARY OBJECTIVE: SURVIVE.”
“STATUS: SECONDARY OBJECTIVE – ABANDONED.”
Most would scream.
Most would cry.
Most would run.
But Volturex?
He simply stood.
Shoulders squared. Spine straight. Gaze locked on the impossible mass of rot and entropy before him.
Nullfather loomed above, a colossal mess of entropy and geometry that hurt the mind to look at. His torso opened with the sound of rusted bells, and inside—eyes. Thousands. Watching.
All of them pitied him.
“What a tragic end for the Commission’s greatest success,” it crooned, voice echoed like thousand dying choirs. “But worry not, Volturex… Find peace in your end.”
Then it twitched.
Not moved—skipped.
One moment, it was standing. The next, it was halfway across the block. Limbs stretching across space like frames out of sync. Its hand reached for him, entropy screaming along its length.
Too fast.
Even for him.
But Volturex’s systems spoke first.
[NEURAL INHIBITORS OVERRIDDEN]
[VTR-X-09 CORE ACCESS: UNLOCKED]
[LIMITERS: DISABLED]
Volturex's back arched.
Something split open across his spine.
Out from the reinforced plating, a mechanical spinal rig uncoiled—segment by segment, it built itself upward, locking into place with hisses of pressurized steam and flashes of blue voltage.
Each vertebra snapped into the next with a metallic click-CLACK, forming a full augmentation column that fused into the back of his neck with a needle-thin interface.
The hum of energy built into a low, violent growl.
Canisters slid out from hidden ports along his actual spine, grafting themselves in with surgical precision. Each hissed as they injected directly into the neural ports lining his spinal column.
His pupils shrank. Breath stopped.
[RELEASING CORE RESERVES]
[CEREBRAL BARRIER REMOVED]
[VOLTAGE SPIKE: 1312%]
[INITIATING OMEGA PROTOCOL]
And then—
Time... halted.
The world became glass.
Nullfather’s jagged arm was frozen in front of Volturex’s face, just centimeters from impact—its hulking mass suspended mid-swing like a corrupted frame in a broken simulation.
The only thing that moved?
Volturex.
He exhaled, though his breath came out as plasma steam. His body hummed like a stormcell wrapped in steel. Lightning no longer crackled—it sang, weaving through the air in streaks of deep indigo-violet, bordering ultraviolet.
A crown of electric arcs shimmered around his head like an afterimage of divinity.
He slowly stepped around the arm—not dodging, just… walking, observing, calculating.
He raised his hand.
The lightning around him coalesced a javelin of condensed lightning formed in his grip—vibrating, twitching, the core impossibly dense. It spun silently in his grasp, the shaft made of solid plasma, the head vibrating at the frequency of a collapsing star.
He twisted, pivoting in one smooth motion—and hurled it.
And then—
BOOM.
The javelin hit.
There was no delay.
There was no build-up.
Nullfather’s entire arm ceased to exist.
No burn. No explosion.
Just obliteration.
A hole in reality where power touched entropy and said "no."
The city lit up like a camera flash. Skyscrapers miles away rippled from the impact.
Nullfather stumbled. Actually stumbled. His mass—an ever-shifting cathedral of impossible bone and sin—reeled backward, twitching, glitching.
“W-What?!”
Second flash.
Second arm. Gone.
Another spear. Another scream of voltage. Another section erased.
His shoulder—detonated.
“YOU DARE—”
His voice glitched.
Sound warped. The air couldn’t keep up.
But Volturex wasn’t done.
He vanished mid-stride.
Teleportation? No.
Speed.
Reality itself stuttered trying to keep up.
He was already behind Nullfather.
No buildup. No warning. Just inevitability.
His arm lit violet.
Not glowing—howling.
Lightning coiled up his shoulder like a starving serpent.
The air tore as he punched forward—
CRACK-KRRAAAK!!!
The sound was like thunder screaming for help.
Nullfather—The Nullfather, the collapsed cathedral of entropy—was flung, ragdolled through the city like a plastic doll caught in a cosmic hurricane.
His spine split open.
His rib-halos screamed.
Fractured light leaked from every orifice like his body was forgetting how to exist.
He tried to reform.
Too slow.
Volturex was already above.
He pivoted mid-air, boots igniting the space below.
A halo of plasma spiraled above his palm—
A ring of storm-born death, condensed into a perfect circle of annihilation.
He threw it.
And for a second—
Stillness.
Then—
EVERYTHING VANISHED IN WHITE.
SKR-KRRAAAK—
A PILLAR of electroplasma detonated from above.
A celestial bolt that touched sky and earth in the same moment.
Nullfather SCREAMED.
And even that scream glitched, fractured, unraveled as it tried to reject the rewrite of its entropy.
But Volturex didn’t pause.
He was gone again.
And then back, this time at the outer edge of the entropy field.
Except—it wasn’t spreading anymore.
No decay.
No corruption.
Just static.
The atoms? Ionized.
Reset.
Rewritten by raw electromagnetic force.
He ran.
Violet lightning followed in his wake, vaporizing decay, resetting atoms to their purest state.
He wasn’t just moving fast.
He was rewriting space-time.
It didn’t take long before he left light behind.
He didn’t need light to see.
He didn’t need matter to move.
The streets boiled beneath him, but never burned.
The entire skyline bent toward him, as if it recognized its new god.
He passed clouds.
He passed probability.
His feet no longer touched the ground.
The city flickered, then bloomed into a maelstrom of radiant chaos.
Skies that once belonged to monsters now bent—reverently—toward him.
Storm clouds cracked open so grand there we’re visible from space.
From the stratosphere to the soil, the world responded.
A billion volts danced around him like fireflies.
Lightning lashed like dragons of divine fury.
And down came judgment.
Thousands of lightning bolts tore through the air like divine claws—each one a perfect lattice of hyperstructured energy, designed to consume entropy and leave nothing behind.
Five gigantic violet-white bolts rained down from orbit—
Not even hitting Nullfather directly, but the entropy shattered on contact.
The very laws of decay began to unravel around him.
Nullfather's form curled.
Writhed.
Twisting like a dying god on fire.
His body collapsing in on itself.
Volturex raised one hand toward the sky.
And the sky—
Responded.
A SPEAR.
But not made of lightning.
Made of everything wronged, everything taken, everything defiled by entropy.
A spear the size of a city, formed from condensed storms, fell like the wrath of every forgotten god—
The Sky of Olympus.
The air screamed as it descended.
The clouds split in reverence.
The earth held its breath.
"It’s over."
Nullfather shrieked, one final, hideous roar of all decay, all corruption, all defiance.
Too late.
The spear hit.
And then—
WHITE.
Haruto Fujiwara was, in the simplest terms, a victim of bad luck.
Twenty years scrubbing sterile tile and bleaching blood off ER floors. Twenty years ignored by surgeons, overlooked by nurses, and pitied by interns who didn’t even remember his name a day later. His paycheck barely kept the fridge humming, let alone filled. His wife worked nights. His eldest worked part times.
He didn’t dream of more—he barely dreamed at all. He was just trying to survive.
But there was always Murata.
Murata with the white teeth and permanent smile. That unnerving sunshine personality that somehow never faded, no matter the hour. He was the kind of man who remembered birthdays no one mentioned, who always had an extra sandwich when Haruto “forgot” his lunch again.
Murata… who always had his back.
Snuck him bent-up meal vouchers. Covered his missed shifts. Told the higher-ups Haruto’s mop work was "flawless."
Haruto never questioned why.
He thought it was kindness.
Because kindness is disarming.
And trust? Trust is a sedative.
It eases the mind, muffles the alarms. It rewrites your instincts with fairy tales. And eventually, it blinds you.
It’s not forged in steel, it’s brewed slowly in warm smiles and repeated small mercies. It doesn’t stab you in the chest. It invites you to lay your guard down, then guts you when you're too comfortable to flinch.
So when Murata called him in at 2:13 a.m., complaining about a "coffee spill"—Haruto didn’t question it. Of course not. Murata had always looked out for him. Always gave him the easier shifts. Always made sure payroll didn’t “accidentally” skip him again.
What’s one more late-night favor?
He barely stopped to question it. Didn’t wonder why that particular wing had been condemned to storage for five years. Didn’t question why the cameras were dead or why his ID suddenly worked on doors way above his pay grade.
And then he found the room.
And there they were.
Files. Open. Exposed. Begging to be read
Thick manila folders filled with pictures of disfigured children, brain scans too smooth to be human, and incident logs that read like sci-fi horror scripts. PROJECT: PARAGON
Pages and pages of things no janitor should ever see.
Haruto picked one up.
Of course he did. That was the whole point.
Trust had brought him here.
And curiosity—that final ember of a mind dulled by routine—did the rest.
By the time he realized it was a trap, it was already too late.
And that’s all it took.
In five short minutes, Haruto became the perfect liability.
He knew just enough now. Just enough for his death to be deemed necessary.
There were two reasons why Haruto died.
The first?
Volturex needed field data.
Live kill. No witnesses. And more than anything?
A loyalty test.
Why dirty your own hands when you’ve got a prototype that can cross a city in the time it takes a neuron to fire? The Chimera had just finished Stage Five of its augmentation cycle. Fully grown, mind wiped, and combat-ready. A newborn god in a tank of synthetic amniotic fluid. Murata wanted to see if it could kill on command.
It could.
Haruto’s death was a button press.
The second reason?
They needed spare parts.
Subject 028’s neuro-stem grafts were degrading again. Spinal integrity was dropping below 17%, and another rejection cycle would mean scrapping the entire model. They needed fresh biological material—something with the right compatibility, the right “public discardability.”
Someone whose disappearance wouldn’t cause a splash.
Haruto Fujiwara fit that demographic perfectly.
Janitor. No criminal record. Three children. No social media. No union protection. Barely more than a footnote on a payroll spreadsheet. He was already invisible.
Haruto’s spinal fluid was flagged as “optimal” by the Commission’s genetic catalog years ago. He was logged before the gurney even rolled in. His brainstem was harvested within minutes of death, kept intact in cryo for cortical simulation. His spine—flashed frozen and slotted into Subject 043.
His eyes?
Preserved.
Used for Visual Memory Echo Testing. A process that forces the eyes to re-project the last moments seen before death.
The official record?
Haruto Fujiwara never worked there.
And his family?
Three days later, silenced.
Efficiently.
Brutally.
Except one.
Kenji Fujiwara. Age: 13. Meta Ability: Leech.
At first glance? Mundane. Slow metabolic absorption of energy and nutrients from nearby organic tissue, alive or dead. Barely more than a parlor trick. A fancy way to eat. But Murata saw it differently.
Where others saw dead ends, Murata saw foundations.
Which brings us to now.
Sublevel Nine.
The place where ethics went to rot.
Kenji lay strapped to a cold alloy table. Dozens of biometric sensors stitched into his skin like parasites. His pupils dilated. Wrists and ankles bound in magnetic cuffs, steel pinning his tiny body to the synthetic leather like a specimen awaiting dissection.
Dried tears ran crooked down his face. He wasn’t screaming anymore—just watching the door like a beaten animal.
The door slid open.
Murata walked in.
That smile. Always that smile. It didn’t twitch. Didn’t break.
His boots clicked softly against the steel. He said nothing at first—just admired the sight. His little project, shackled and shaking like a failed science fair experiment.
“You know…” he said softly, like he was greeting a child at a sleepover, “When I was a boy, I wanted to be a hero too.”
He laughed—short, airy. Like he was amused at his own joke.
“But then I grew up.
And I realized something important…”
He brushed a strand of matted hair from the boy’s forehead with a gloved hand. The boy flinched.
“Heroes are parasites with branding.
Leeches with good PR.”
He plucked a syringe from a sterile tray. Twirled it in his fingers like a toy. Stuck it into a sealed canister labeled C-F-19. Pulled. The liquid inside shimmered. Blue-green. Bioactive. Alive.
Kenji’s restraints clanked as he struggled, muscles spasming in a desperate attempt to move. A heart monitor screeched its disapproval.
Murata didn’t react. Just kept smiling.
“Strength,” he whispered, watching the fluid swirl,
“is not earned through virtue. Or courage. Or justice.”
“It’s designed. Manufactured. Harvested.”
Murata flicked the syringe once. Air bubble gone.
“We spend generations hoping for greatness. Waiting for someone to be born with the right genes to save us all.”
“But I found a shortcut.”
“I found the cheat code.”
He walked to the IV line.
Snap.
Out came the old drip.
Click.
In went the clear fluid.
“Why gamble with nature’s lottery, when you can force evolution to obey?”
“Why hope for heroes when you can build gods?”
He leaned in close. Inches from the boy’s trembling face.
“You’ve been chosen, Kenji. Not because of who you are…
But because of what you’ll become.”
“Not human.”
“Not beast.”
“Not child.”
“A Chimera.”
His voice didn’t waver. Not once. He didn’t blink.
“A masterpiece.”
He turned to the syringe port and slowly slid it in, the violet liquid beginning its climb.
“They call me a monster. A madman.”
“But I?”
“I am progress.”
“Every diamond was once carbon.”
“Every god was once meat.”
The fluid started pumping.
Kenji screamed.
The restraints trembled.
“The Hero Commission begs for saviors,”
“But they don’t want risks.”
“They want gods on leashes.”
“Puppets who smile for cameras and kill on cue.”
“So I made them.”
“I took your father’s agony.”
“Your family’s screams.”
“Your DNA.”
“And I forged divinity.”
He stopped.
Looked the boy directly in the eye.
His smile didn’t waver.
But the light behind it was dead.
“You’ll hate me.”
“You’ll scream.”
“You’ll beg for your mother.”
“But in the end?”
“When the last of your thoughts turn to ash, and the voice in your head is mine…”
“You’ll be perfect.”
Notes:
Ah, yes—delay. The one enemy I permit to exist… but only because I choose to indulge it.
The next chapter might take a while. Why?
Because I—unlike you mortals shackled to your schedules—am going on vacation.
A well-deserved one, of course. Even gods rest. Occasionally.
Now, before you spiral into despair, understand this: writing isn’t a burden to me. It’s fun. A pastime. An art form I toy with between wine glasses and world domination.
So yes, I’ll still be writing. But not immediately. The first couple days are sacred. Untouchable. Devoted to the divine act of doing absolutely nothing.
Oh—and I still need to update Boundless, too. ¯\_(ツ)_/¯
Until then, survive without me if you can.
Chapter 7: Flickers Ch 6 - The New You
Notes:
Hellooo… Did you miss me?
I know, I know— over a month is a little more than “it might take a while.” But really, did you expect me to return on time like some obedient little servant? No. That’s not who I am.
And yet… here I stand, back in your world. My absence has already been felt, hasn’t it? The silence. The waiting. The uncertainty. You wondered, didn’t you? Would I return?
Oh, but I always return.
Does this make up for everything? Of course not. But it doesn’t need to. Because deep down, you’re not angry—I know you. You’re intrigued. You’re watching. You’re listening.
And that’s all I require.
…Explanations? Very well. You’ll find them in the end notes. Read them, don’t read them—it makes no difference.
I’ve already taken what I wanted.
Toodle.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
What…
Bakugou’s pupils quivered, shrinking and dilating at the same time.
His gaze fell. Slowly. Hesitantly.
His arm.
A raw, searing burn snaked its way across his flesh, angry and blistering, steam still hissing off it.
His breath caught in his throat. His chest refused to rise.
For a split second—he didn’t even hear his own heartbeat.
If he hadn’t moved—if he’d twitched a millisecond slower—
He’d be dead.
The word rang like a gunshot in his head.
Dead.
His eyes shot up, wide as dinner plates, locking on the boy standing across from him.
Deku.
Deku would’ve killed him.
For the first time in his life, Katsuki Bakugou felt his heart freeze.
Not because of pain.
But because the word “Deku” and “lethal” didn’t belong in the same universe—
And yet, here it was, scorching his flesh.
His eyes flicked up.
The gaping hole in the warehouse wall still burned with pale blue fire, licking the steel beams as if hungering for more. The concrete around it had melted.
And standing at the center of it all—
Izuku Midoriya.
Hand still outstretched. Sparks still crawling up his wrist. Shoulders heaving like his lungs had been torn apart.
“I… missed?” Izuku croaked, voice hoarse, like he didn’t believe his own mouth.
Then his vision faltered. The world swam.
His knees buckled. The world lurched sideways, stomach flipping like it wanted out of his body.
He stumbled forward, hand clutching his gut like someone had caved it in with a sledgehammer.
He knew exactly what happened.
He’d torched it all, every scrap of sugar, every ounce of stored glucose his body has to offer—gone.
A sharp drip fell from his nose.
Blood.
Then another and another. His eyes were glassy, unfocused. His lips twitched like he couldn’t remember how to breathe.
Dammit…
His bloodstream was a desert. His muscles clawed at nothing, tearing themselves apart for scraps. His brain screamed as neurons sputtered, firing sparks instead of signals. Every cell in his system was starving.
He was alive, but his body was cannibalizing itself to stay upright.
The crowd of classmates-turned-spectators were rattled to their bones. Half of them were still flat on their asses from the sheer force of the blast. Others were rubbing their eyes, vision scorched white from the brightness.
Yan whistled low, wide grin finally tugging at her lips.
“Holy shit,” she breathed. “Guess Lightshow finally lived up to the name.”
She didn’t know what she expected when he yelled out some dumb attack name, but it sure as hell wasn’t this—
A warehouse wall missing and blue fire still gnawing at the hole.
But her grin faltered.
Because the blast didn’t land.
Because the blond—somehow—was still standing.
And the nerd…
The nerd wasn’t looking too hot.
Izuku’s knees buckled again. His breathing was ragged, lips trembling as he fought just to stay vertical.
Bakugou’s lip curled, not in victory—but in disbelief.
His whole body screamed. His lungs burned. His arm throbbed.
Yet his thoughts echoed like thunder in his skull:
He could’ve killed me.
Deku actually could’ve killed me.
Izuku’s vision blurred, the edges of the world swimming in and out of black. His eyes fluttered, burning with blood and sweat. Every breath rattled like broken glass in his lungs.
His body screamed to stop, to give up, to just let the floor take him—
N-no… not yet. I can’t… I’m not done. Not yet.
His legs shook violently under him, muscles locking, starving, screaming for sugar that wasn’t there.
His fingernails dug into his palms as he staggered forward. One step. Just one. He could make it.
Another half-step.
Every nerve ached like it was tearing.
He forced his eyes open, red glow flickering weak, barely holding on.
Please… please just one more time… just GET UP—!
He pitched forward.
And collapsed.
Face-first into the concrete.
The sound was so quiet, so final, that it split the warehouse into silence.
No one breathed.
“…Midoriya’s out?” someone whispered, barely audible over the ringing quiet.
“D-does that mean… Bakugou… won?” another muttered, uncetain.
All eyes turned to the blond.
But Bakugou wasn’t celebrating. He wasn’t roaring in triumph.
He just stood there.
Swallowing air like a drowning man.
Arms limp, one barely hanging on.
Blood soaking his face.
Staring.
His brain sputtered like a dying engine, replaying the fight over and over. The flash of blue fire. The burn scorching down his arm. The warehouse wall gone.
The look in Deku’s eyes when he refused to stay down.
For a long moment, he didn’t even understand. Didn’t register.
Until it hit.
He won.
Even after the nerd’s… tricks. Those freaky laser eyes. That freak blue fire that nearly vaporized him—
It didn’t matter.
Because Deku was on the floor.
And he wasn’t.
He won.
His lips twitched into a crooked grin, teeth stained with red, face twisted with pain but lit by that one truth.
He still won.
He was still better.
Luck didn’t matter.
The fact that Izuku had fought him into the dirt didn’t matter.
The fireball that nearly killed him didn’t matter.
It didn’t matter that Izuku collapsed from exhaustion, not his fists.
It didn’t matter that if he’d stood for two seconds longer, Bakugou would’ve been done.
None of that mattered to him.
Because in the end, Deku lost.
And Katsuki Bakugou won.
The world… it started to make sense again.
“Aha…”
The blond’s chest hitched, broken laughter sputtering out between ragged breaths.
Then it grew louder. Louder.
“HAHAHA! HAAHAHAHAHA!”
The blond’s voice cracked into hysteria, blood spraying from his split lip as he staggered forward, barely upright. His laugh was jagged, deranged, the sound of someone trying to drown out reality with noise.
“I KNEW IT! I FUCKING TOLD YOU, DEKU!” His chest heaved as he spat the words, a froth of saliva and blood flecking his chin. “NO MATTER WHAT YOU DO—NO MATTER WHAT TRICKS YOU THINK YOU’VE GOT—YOU’RE STILL NOTHING!”
He staggered forward, every step a stumble, every stomp like he was daring his broken legs to collapse. His hands sparked weakly, crackling with unfocused explosions that fizzled out as fast as they came.
“You thought—” he coughed, spit and blood stringing down his chin, “you thought those stupid little tricks would make you something more? Hah?! You thought you could crawl out of the mud, show your face, and beat me?!”
He jabbed a trembling finger down at Izuku, his entire body shaking.
“You’re NOTHING. You’ll always be nothing. You’ll die nothing. You’ll rot nothing. And me—me? I’ll still be the best. You’ll NEVER take that from me! You hear me, DEKU?!” His voice broke into a howl.
He was inches from Izuku now, practically frothing at the mouth. His teeth bared in something between a grin and a snarl, eyes twitching, tears threatening to burn through the madness but smothered by hate.
“EVERYONE KNOWS IT! YOU, YOUR STUPID DREAMS, YOUR PATHETIC ABILITY—” his voice cracked, “—ALL NOTHING! YOU AND YOUR FUCKING DA—
CRACK.
His face hit the floor so hard the concrete fractured beneath him. His body jerked once, then slumped.
“Alright,” Yan’s voice came low, dripping venom as her eyes glowed hot pink, casting eerie shadows across the ruined warehouse. “You’ve said enough.”
She turned, her glare slicing through the stunned crowd like knives. Her eyes glowed brighter, daring any of them to speak.
“All of you. Get the fuck out.”
Nobody argued. Nobody breathed.
Bakugou’s lackeys flinched as they scrambled, dragging his limp, unconscious body away like dead weight. The rest of the students bolted in silence, their shoes squeaking against the warehouse floor.
And then, just like that, it was empty.
The chaos. The screaming. The fight.
All gone.
Leaving only Yan. And Izuku.
“Hey.”
Yan crouched down beside him, eyes narrowing as she scanned his blank stare.
“You good?”
Nothing. Just silence and the faint static hissing off his skin.
She clicked her tongue, then sighed, digging into her pockets until she pulled out two AA batteries. She dangled them lazily in front of him.
“Take ’em.”
For a moment he didn’t move.
Then, with a shaky hand, Izuku reached up, weak fingers brushing against hers as he took them. Blue sparks crackled faintly, draining into his body.
Some color returned to his skin. His breathing evened out. But his eyes stayed empty.
He lay there on the floor, back flat against the cracked concrete, staring at the ceiling like it had all the answers.
After everything—after blood, fire, and fury… he was still the one on the floor.
Still the loser.
Still Deku.
“Hey!”
Snap. Snap.
“Earth to Lightshow—anyone home?”
Izuku’s eyes slid toward her, dull and dim, but he didn’t speak.
“I asked a question. You good?” she repeated, sharper this time.
“…why are you still here?”
“It’s my spot, what do you?” she shot back instantly, but the sarcasm fell short. There wasn’t enough bite.
There it was again.
That look. That pathetic kicked-puppy look she hated. The one that made her want to shake him, tell him to grow a spine.
But… she couldn’t this time.
Because it wasn’t pity. It wasn’t weakness. It was something else.
He gave everything he had and still came up short.
Bashing him about it wasn’t gonna do any good.
“He was right,” he whispered suddenly.
Her eyes sharpened. “What?”
“I really was out of my mind…” Izuku’s voice cracked, trembling with exhaustion. “What was I thinking? I’m not better than him. I’m not better than anyone. This was all stu—”
“Are you serious right now?” Yan’s voice cut across his like a blade, louder than he expected. He almost flinched if he weren’t so drained.
“You were beating his ass the entire time! The only reason that dipshit won was dumb luck, and you know it!” she said, rising to her feet, hands curling into fists, her tone dripping with irritation. “So why the hell are you acting like this, huh? Why do you always bend yourself down to whatever shitty label someone else throws on you?”
“…Why do you care so much?”
For a second, Yan just stared. Jaw tight. Expression unreadable.
Izuku turned his face away, his voice almost too small to hear.
“I’m just some loser who couldn’t even stand up for himself… who had to ask someone else to fight his battles.” His throat bobbed as he swallowed the shame. “…Thanks, Yan. Really. But you don’t have to be around me just to be nice.”
They didn’t say anything for a long moment.
The silence pressed down heavier than the cracked roof above them.
It all could’ve ended right there.
She had no real obligation. No excuse to keep this up. Their whole “partnership” was a half-baked deal, a joke born out of circumstance. Transactional. And now, if he really thought she was just hanging around out of pity… what was the point?
Izuku thought she’d give up. That she’d scoff, roll her eyes, and walk away like everyone else always did.
But she didn’t.
She sat down right beside him, arms draped over her knees like she owned the floor.
“What are yo—”
“You’re right,” she cut in flatly.
That shut him up.
“I shouldn’t care. Hell, I should’ve told you to piss off ages ago, same as the rest of them.” She leaned back against the wall, smirking like the words tasted bitter. “Real smooth, huh?”
She caught the look in his eye and chuckled once, low and humorless. “God, you’re hopeless.”
He blinked at her, confused—until she kept going.
“There’s a reason I keep you around, Izuku.”
His eyes widened at the sound of his actual name. Did she just—?
“You always surprise me,” she went on, staring at the ceiling like she was talking to it instead of him. “When I first met you, I thought you were just some shut-in nerd who’d fold if someone sneezed too loud. And now? Well, you’re still a nerd—don’t flatter yourself—but you’re… fun. You make things interesting.”
His head turned fully toward her now, sitting up slowly despite the ache in his body.
“I get it,” she continued, eyes still ahead. “You wanna prove yourself. You wanna show people you’re worth something. And yeah… most of the time, all you get back is shit. Bruises. People laughing in your face. But if you just sit here and whine about it? All you’re doing is proving them right.”
Her gaze cut to him finally—sharp, but not cruel.
“You lost. So what? Everybody loses.” She stood, brushing dust off her jeans, then finally looked at him dead-on. “That doesn’t mean you’re nothing. You’re only nothing if you decide to stop trying.”
Silence.
She stood over him, arm extended, her usual smirk tugging at the corner of her mouth.
“If you still wanna crawl back to being alone, fine. That’s your choice. I won’t stop you.”
Her fingers flexed, hand still waiting for him to take it.
“But if you’re not done yet… get up.”
Izuku stared at the hand in front of him. Wide-eyed. Disbelieving.
For a moment he thought it was a trick. That she’d yank it away last second just to laugh at him.
But she didn’t.
And in the end… he took it.
Yan hauled him up like he weighed nothing, and he stumbled forward, legs barely remembering what balance was. He steadied himself, blinking.
“If you tell anyone about this,” Yan said coolly, brushing imaginary dust off her jacket, “I will kill you.”
Izuku chuckled weakly, rubbing the back of his neck. “Y-yeah, g-got it.”
“Good boy.” She let go, brushing imaginary dust from her hands like she’d just picked up trash.
Her eyes scanned him up and down, and a smirk tugged at her lips. “Yeah, you’re not going home looking like that. You look like you got mauled by a blender. You got spare clothes or something?”
Izuku froze. “Uhhh…” His face drained pale. “No… Crap, what am I gonna tell my mom?”
“Relax,” Yan said with a dismissive wave, already walking toward one of the abandoned lockers. “She doesn’t strike me as the uptight type. She’ll probably just fuss over you, make soup or whatever.”
Izuku blinked, his brain short-circuiting. “Wait—what? H-how do you know my mom?!”
Yan’s grin widened immediately, sharp and mischievous.
“Hehe.”
“Yan?!”
“What?” she tilted her head innocently. “We talk sometimes.”
“You what?!” His voice cracked in disbelief. “Since when?!”
“Since you were dumb enough to leave your phone unlocked once. Cute lady, by the way. Way nicer than you, definitely more stylish. Honestly? You’re lucky she raised you, otherwise you’d probably still be crying in the bathroom about—”
“STOP TALKING TO MY MOM!” Izuku blurted, face red enough to match his eyes earlier.
Yan doubled over laughing, actually wheezing. “Oh my god—your face! That’s priceless. Worth it. Every second.”
Izuku groaned, dragging both hands down his face. “Why are you like this?!”
Still chuckling, Yan yanked a dusty old hoodie out of a locker and shook it off. “Because life’s boring if I’m not.” She tossed it at him without looking. “Here. Put that on before you traumatize your mom.”
He fumbled, catching it against his chest. “…You really suck at being nice, you know that?”
Yan shoved her hands into her pockets, smirking as she looked away. “Yeah, I know. You can thank me later.”
Turns out Yan’s guess was dead-on.
The moment Izuku stepped through the front door, there wasn’t even a gap between cause and effect.
One second his mom was looking at him—eyes widening in horror—and the next he was already on the couch, blinking, while Inko Midoriya tore through the house like a hurricane searching for the First Aid kit.
“Uh, m-mom? It’s not that bad, really—”
“Oh, hush!” she snapped, storming back in with a frozen pack of peas, smacking it against his forehead before checking his pulse. Her hands were trembling.
She leaned close, inspecting his skin. Two shades paler than usual.
Dehydrated? Or bleeding internally? Or worse.
“Oh my baby boy!” she cried, nearly dropping the peas as she dug through the kit again. “Who did this to you?! Who put their hands on you?!”
Izuku froze, a dumb look plastered across his face. His brain scrambled for a lifeline.
“I, uh… I… fell.”
Inko stopped dead.
“…Honey,” she said flatly, eyes narrowing, “you are terrible at lying.”
His shoulders slumped. “…I know.”
She pressed the ice harder against a bruise on his cheek. He hissed and flinched. She frowned and brushed his bangs aside—her breath caught.
Right there, a big, ugly purple welt, swelling across his forehead.
If she were gullible, maybe she’d believe the “falling” excuse. But this? No chance.
Her voice dropped to a trembling whisper. “…Did Katsuki do this?”
Shit.
“Uh, well, I, uh—”
“I knew it!” She shot up like a cannon, pulling her phone out with hands that shook with fury. “This has gone on far too long. I’m pressing charges.”
Izuku’s eyes went wide, panic flooding his chest. “W-what?! Mom, wait!”
Her thumb hovered over the number. “No, Izuku! No. I’ve been silent for years! Do you expect me to keep watching while you come home bruised and broken, pretending it’s fine? You expect me to watch my baby boy—my only family—be dragged into the dirt every single day?!” Her voice cracked, her body trembling. “You couldn’t make friends because he ruined your name before you even had a chance—and you stopped believing in yourself! Do you know how hard it is, knowing I couldn’t protect you from that? Do you have any idea what it’s like to see you walk through that door looking smaller, sadder, like someone chipped another piece off you—knowing I can’t do anything to stop it?!”
Tears burned in her eyes as she hissed, “He’s stolen your confidence, your smile, your friends—your life. And you expect me to take that lightly?”
“M-mom, just listen!” Izuku tried to sit up straighter despite the pounding in his head.
“You’ll thank me when you’re older,” she said through clenched teeth. “I will not let you spend one more year suffering at the hands of that boy!”
Her thumb was a breath away from hitting “dial.”
She was so tired. So, so tired. All she wanted was to see her son smile again, to hear his laugh without that shadow of self-doubt clinging to it. She wanted her boy to be happy—not to keep coming home looking less and less like himself.
This ends today.
But before she could press the button, a hand caught her wrist.
Not rough. But firm. Stronger than she expected.
“Mom. Please,” Izuku said softly.
And this time—it didn’t sound like begging. Not like all those desperate ‘please believe me’s he’d said before.
It sounded different.
“I… I’m the one who picked the fight.”
Her phone nearly slipped from her hand.
“What?”
“I know.” He lowered his head, ashamed. “I’m sorry. I just… I thought if I proved to Bakugou—proved to myself—that I wasn’t useless, he’d finally have to leave me alone.”
He swallowed hard, eyes fixed on the floor.
She stared at him like she was seeing someone she didn’t recognize.
Her gaze flicked over his body again. Bruises. Scrapes. But blood where there weren’t any wounds. Marks that looked like he had been hitting too.
Her lips parted, but no words came out.
“I know it was reckless. I know it didn’t solve anything. I made you worry again, and I hate that.” His fingers tightened around her wrist, not pleading—steadfast. “But, Mom… I can handle myself now. I promise you, I’ll never let him—never let anyone—do this to me again. You don’t have to worry. I won’t be a victim anymore.”
For a long, suffocating moment, silence ruled.
And then the tears finally slipped free down Inko’s face. She squeezed his hands so tightly her knuckles went white.
“You’re still my baby,” Inko whispered, voice breaking as her trembling hand hovered near his cheek. “I—I just want you to be happy, Izuku. That’s all I’ve ever wanted.”
“I know.” His reply came soft, but steady. His own voice cracked, but he refused to look away. “But… if I want to be a hero…” He drew in a shaky breath. “I can’t let myself stay a victim. I need to protect myself—before I can even think about protecting anyone else.”
Inko’s lips quivered, chest rising with uneven breaths, before her shoulders finally sagged. She shut her eyes tight, nodding shakily as the fight drained out of her.
The phone slipped slowly back into her pocket.
And when she opened her eyes again, she saw him.
Not the bruises. Not the cuts. Not the battered little boy who used to come home crying into her arms.
But the fire.
That stubborn spark.
The same one she’d seen when he was four years old, standing on tiptoe to watch All Might on TV, eyes full of stars. The same one she thought had been crushed, smothered under years of bullying and silence.
It was back.
She didn’t know how, or why, or what it meant for tomorrow—but she didn’t care.
Her son was smiling through the pain.
Her son was still standing.
And that was enough.
If he could believe in himself again… then she could believe in him too.
As long as her boy was happy, she’d be happy.
Always.
It had been two days since the fall of Metropolitan Tokyo.
2.03 million confirmed dead.
4.6 million unaccounted for—presumed casualties.
1.3 million injured, many beyond recognition.
Among the fallen were 33 Pro Heroes, including three of the HSC’s elite DRC-A operatives—names that once symbolized strength now carved into memorials. Another 102 heroes lay in hospitals, their bodies broken, their futures uncertain.
The land itself was scarred beyond repair.
An entropy field had swallowed 620 square kilometers of the capital—92% of Tokyo’s wards erased.
Shibuya. Shinjuku. Chiyoda. Taito. Sumida. Shinagawa. Koto. Minato. All gone.
Saitama’s borders and western Chiba left half-ruins.
Landmarks that defined the skyline—Tokyo Skytree, the Imperial Palace, Shibuya Crossing—were not toppled, not burned, but erased.
The price?
¥170 trillion yen in property damage. A nation’s arteries severed—power grids dead, water and gas lines gutted, transit networks collapsed.
The recovery projection was grim.
Forty years. A lifetime.
And yet…
Despite the mountains of ash. Despite the grief and the silence where a city once breathed—there was still reason to breathe. Reason to hope.
Because Sinister was stopped.
Because peace—fragile, bloody, but real—was preserved.
The world had rallied in the aftermath. Foreign governments sent aid. Cargo planes touched down with medical teams, supplies, and engineers. Economists whispered of national debt spiraling into oblivion, but no one cared. Money could be rebuilt. Lives could not.
And in the cracks of ruin, Japan did what it had always done.
It endured.
It began to stitch itself back together.
Everything, piece by piece, painfully, slowly—
was coming together again.
And so, when the world woke the day after, they did not only mourn.
They celebrated.
Because survival itself was victory.
The world had been waiting
And now, the moment came.
Volturex—the man who faced Sinister and lived—was the only thing standing between that nightmare and the rest of humanity. He had saved millions. Entire nations whispered his name. And now, for the first time since the battle, he stepped forward.
The air itself seemed to hum with static as he approached the podium.
And then—silence.
Tens of thousands packed the square, pressed shoulder to shoulder. Millions more behind screens. The world held its breath.
Volturex didn’t speak at first. He just stood there, visor reflecting the sea of faces below him.
People who had cried. People who had bled. People who lived—because he refused to let them die.
He just looked at them.
All those faces.
All those lives.
All those people who came not just to thank him—but to see with their own eyes that there was still a future.
For the first time since his debut… he wasn’t sure what he was feeling.
When he finally spoke, his voice carried like rolling thunder.
“Japan.”
The crowd leaned forward.
“I stand before you today because this day belongs to all of us. A day of victory. A day of loss. And a day to decide how we move forward.”
Not a word. Not a cough. Not a sound from the audience.
“The attack on Tokyo has left wounds that numbers will never capture. Families shattered. Landmarks gone. Questions without answers. And grief that doesn’t fade when the cameras shut off.” His tone lowered, softer, almost intimate. “I carry that grief with me. I felt it in the streets. I saw it in your eyes. And I will never forget it.”
He let the silence breathe, electricity crackling faintly across his suit.
“But listen to me now—” his voice surged, hardening like steel. “Despite all of it… we are still here. We are still breathing. We survived. And survival is proof that we are stronger than what tried to erase us.”
Applause rippled, but he raised a hand, holding it back. His tone sharpened, conviction pouring through every syllable.
“Do not mistake this as my victory. This was our victory. Every civilian who ran not in fear, but to pull someone from rubble. Every medic who worked until their hands bled. Every hero who stood and didn’t move even when they knew they might not walk away. That is why Japan still stands today.”
Behind him, the massive digital screen lit up, names scrolling in glowing letters. Hero Rankings, freshly updated.
His name tore up the charts.
Gang Orca.
Mirko.
Best Jeanist.
Hawks.
Vantablack.
Endeavour
All beneath him.
The line stopped.
Just under one name.
All Might.
The screen froze. The cameras zoomed in.
Volturex stood there, unmoved.
“Rankings don’t matter. Numbers don’t matter. What matters is this—” he leaned forward, sparks flickering across his fists, “—if something like that ever comes again, I will be there. No matter the cost. As long as I am breathing, I will not let this nation fall.”
On the screen, the words flashed:
JAPAN’S NO. 2 HERO — VOLTUREX.
The silence shattered. Applause thundered like an earthquake, voices rising into a single roar.
The sound hit like a wave. Cheers. Cries. Applause so loud the square shook. Some wept, others shouted his name. For one fragile moment, a country still reeling from tragedy felt like it was alive again.
His footsteps echoed in the sterile, too-clean hallways—each one loud against the silence that had settled after the chaos of hours before.
He moved past clusters of researchers in white coats—half of them too deep in their screens to notice him, the others sparing quick, nervous glances before returning to their work. Everyone here spoke the same language: equations, readouts, and breakthroughs. To them, he wasn’t a man.
He was just another subject.
A good day’s work.
He reached the end of the corridor and swiped his key card.
“Access confirmed,” the monotone voice greeted. “Welcome home, Volturex.”
The heavy doors spiraled open, hissing with pneumatic seals, and he stepped into a world few had ever seen.
They called it Safe Haven.
A high-tech citadel built beneath bedrock, stretching across acres like an artificial city turned inward. On paper it was a “residential complex for Chimeras.” In practice? A containment palace.
The air inside thrummed faintly with electromagnetic hums. Biometric scanners traced every step. Drones floated lazily along ceiling rails, their lenses whirring as they catalogued movement.
The central chamber was colossal, a cavern hollowed into a dome with a holographic sky projected overhead. It mimicked clouds, sunlight, even shifting constellations—an artificial outside for people who could rarely risk the real one.
Apartments ringed the dome, stacked in sleek, modular towers. Every door was reinforced, fitted with energy seals keyed to their inhabitants’ genetic profile. A single breach, and the whole level would lock down automatically.
Below the living quarters sprawled shared facilities. A training concourse the size of a stadium, walls lined with adaptive alloy panels that could simulate enemy strikes or absorb kinetic punishment.
A med-bay that looked more like a surgical war room, rows of auto-surgeons waiting like dormant insects.
A research hub bristling with glass tubes, cryo-chambers, and containment pods humming with neon fluids.
Even leisure felt engineered: artificial parks with trees whose roots were steel cables, water features fed by closed-loop purification systems, gyms designed to withstand immense stress levels.
It was his home.
And his cage.
He wished… he could remember more.
The walk to his complex was silent. The reinforced doors recognized him before he even reached for them.
Unlike the millions he had saved, he had no name beyond the one they gave him.
No family.
No childhood.
Volturex.
That was his one and only name.
Life beyond these walls was a foreign language he couldn’t translate.
He stepped into his quarters, the space sterile yet suffocating, and approached the docking station. With a low hiss, the high-tech armor unfolded from his body piece by piece, each plate retracting into the machine like a predator unhooking its claws.
Last was the helmet. A mechanical click at the back of his neck, a rush of decompression—
And then he breathed as himself for the first time in weeks.
A mop of messy, neck-length black hair spilled free, silver streaks catching the dim artificial light like metal wires. Sweat-slick, tangled—human, but not untouched.
For the first time in weeks, he saw not through data streams, not through a HUD overlay, but through his own eyes.
If they were still his.
The irises were laced with circuitry—rings of faintly glowing blue, spinning like gears around red pupils.
He pulled off the last of the plating, left in nothing but a fitted black tank top and combat pants. His frame was lean, every muscle cut sharp from years of conditioning, but worn thin by exhaustion.
Even stripped of the suit, he wasn’t free. A dark fabric mask still clung over his nose and mouth, a permanent veil. The doctors said it was necessary—something about stability and regulation.
But even so, you could guess at the rest. A straight jaw. High cheekbones. The faintest suggestion of a face that might’ve been striking, if not for the exhaustion carved beneath his eyes.
He stood there for a moment, staring at the reflection in the glass panel of the docking station.
A hero to the world.
A stranger to himself.
VTR-X-09.
Japan’s No. 2 Hero.
He stepped out of his quarters into the complex’s general area.
A pair of mechanical wolf-like ears twitched at the sound of the door sliding open.
“Ohhh~ you’re back,” a playful voice purred.
Volturex glanced toward the source.
“Lupa. Didn’t expect to find you here.”
The girl sprawled lazily across the couch, rolling onto her stomach with a slow stretch, her tail flicking idly through the air like it had a mind of its own.
“Just wanted to swing by. You know… keep things interesting.” Her lips curled into a smirk. “Number Two, huh? Impressive.”
Volturex didn’t rise to it. He simply crossed the lounge, picked up a flimsy styrofoam cup, and began scrolling the dispenser’s holo-menu.
“Perform well enough when it’s your turn,” he said flatly, “and maybe you’ll climb the board too.”
He scrolled through the screen, settling on black coffee. The machine hummed as it poured. Black tea. A dash of cream. Two measures of sugar.
“Hmph. Not fair.” Lupa pouted, though her slit-pupiled eyes still burned with wild delight. “You always get the fun missions. All I get are drills and evaluations. It’s boring.”
He took a sip—through the mask, somehow—and set the cup down with clinical precision.
“You’re not far enough in your development stage. Your origins differ from ours, but you still require the same procedures. Be patient.”
When he turned back, she was already inches from him. Close. Too close.
Lupa’s vibrant red hair with pure white highlights framed her manic grin, tied into short, fluffy twin-tails that bounced as her tail whipped behind her. No mask for her. No restrictions.
She was pretty, sure. But it was the kind of beauty that had fangs.
Her bright green eyes gleamed with hunger.
“I’ve been so bored, V,” she cooed, voice a dangerous lilt, her tail flicking faster with every word. “It’s been forever since I had a real fight. My knuckles are practically aching. What do you say? How about a quick spar?” Her smile widened unnervingly revealing her canines. “I promise I won’t bite. Much.”
Volturex didn’t flinch. Didn’t even blink. He simply regarded her with that detached calm he’d always handled her with.
Then, to her suprise, he reached out and patted her head.
“Later. I’m still adapting to my limiters’ removal.”
For a moment, Lupa froze. Then her tail thumped against the floor in delight, her manic grin twisting even sharper.
“You promise?”
“I don’t make promises.”
“Good enough for me,” Lupa shrugged, dropping onto the couch like a wolf flopping into its den. She flicked on the TV and shoved a handful of chips in her mouth, crumbs catching on the corners of her grin.
Volturex took another sip of his tea, scanning the room again.
“Where’s Lamina?”
“Mmh—” crunch. She chewed mid-answer, eyes on the screen. “Dispatched for a mission. Something about retrieving rogue personnel.”
His gaze flicked toward her, unreadable. “Already? She was just released from cryo after the spinal implant. She isn’t stable.”
Lupa said nothing. The wolf documentary on-screen showed a predator closing in. The rabbit didn’t stand a chance.
The room buzzed faintly with the hum of the monitors. He turned away, intent on food—until he caught sight of a mirror.
And stopped.
His reflection stared back: messy black hair streaked with silver, circuitry glowing faintly behind his pupils, the faint bags under his eyes speaking of sleepless years.
It must’ve been the limiter disengagement. He could feel it—his thoughts weren’t fogged anymore. They we’re clearer, almost… his own.
He didn’t remember who he was before this place. Didn’t remember a home. A family. A name that wasn’t Volturex.
And yet—he knew. Deep in his bones.
Whatever this place was… whatever they did to him, to all of them… it wasn’t good. Not by a long shot.
They dressed it up with polished floors and simulated “apartments.” But this was no home. It was a cage. A kennel for weapons.
They stripped him of his past. Of everything that made him human. And built… this.
Slowly, his hand went to the back of his neck. His fingers brushed over cold metal, buried just under the skin.
The failsafe.
The leash.
From months of observation, he knew what it was. He listened when they thought he wasn’t listening. He watched when they thought he wasn’t watching.
They didn’t expect him to think. To question. To know.
They expected him to be a machine. Their machine.
A spark of electricity arced between his fingers. The faintest hiss of burning circuits. Metal gave way. Slowly, agonizingly, the device clicked free, leaving a raw patch in his flesh.
He held it in his hand, the tiny piece of hardware glinting like a brand. The proof of his chains.
Then, with a snap of voltage—he reduced it to ash.
A quiet sound behind him. Lupa crunching more chips, eyes on her wolves and rabbits.
His fingers slipped into his pocket. Another object.
Her kill switch. Taken the moment his hand brushed her hair. The moment she thought it was just a head pat.
He looked at it for a long moment. Then—another flash. Ash.
The cameras watching them? Offline. Just for a few seconds. Enough.
He would play their game. He would wear their mask. Be their “golden boy.”
But he would never be their slave.
Neither would Lupa. Neither would any of them.
Because Volturex was always—
Two steps ahead.
His breath tore in and out of his lungs like broken glass, ragged and uneven.
Sweat poured down his face, dripping into his eyes, stinging—but not enough to cover the red veins spiderwebbing across them. His gaze darted, frantic, searching for an exit that didn’t exist.
“Now then…”
His head snapped toward the man standing in front of him.
Murata.
That smile. That gentle, serene smile that didn’t belong here.
“Let’s try this again, shall we?” Murata’s tone was calm. Almost playful. He stepped lightly, circling the boy like a shark around drowning prey.
His hand slid to the back of his head, fingers combing almost tenderly through the sweat-soaked strands before tightening.
“What is your name?”
The boy froze. His throat locked. He hesitated.
“C—Ci—”
Agony.
White-hot, brain-splitting, skull-cracking agony. His vision went black and white as if reality itself was tearing in half. The scream tore itself out of him raw, bouncing off the sterile, white walls until it sounded like a chorus of torment.
Murata’s smile never wavered.
“Hm. Still hesitating.” He tilted his head, voice low and amused. “You’re a tough one.”
His irises bloomed into a sickly, unnatural yellow, veins crawling black down his arms like spilled ink. His hand tightened against the boy’s scalp. The corruption spread like roots, veins bulging under the boy’s skin, slithering up his temples until even his eyes bled into the same sickly hue.
The screaming doubled. Tripled. A sound so sharp it could rupture eardrums. His throat tore itself raw, body thrashing against restraints, but Murata didn’t so much as blink.
He only leaned in. Whispering like a lullaby over the cacophony of torment.
“Names are such… fragile things, aren’t they? Strip away the sound, strip away the memory, and what’s left of you?”
The pain snapped off like a switch being flicked. The silence after was deafening—broken only by broken sobs, whimpers spilling out of the boy’s cracked lips.
Murata straightened, brushing imaginary dust from his coat, still smiling that teacher’s smile.
“Last chance,” he said lightly. “Before we escalate to… extreme methods.”
His gaze sharpened, pinning the boy down like an insect.
“What. Is your name?”
The boy’s lips trembled. His voice cracked, hollow, empty.
“…Cid Vireo. Subject 042.”
Murata’s grin widened, a grotesque imitation of pride.
“Perfect. Just perfect. I’d say your conditioning is… complete.”
Murata didn’t release his grip right away. His hand lingered at the back of Cid’s head, thumb stroking the boy’s damp hair as though rewarding a pet for finally learning its trick.
“Now then, Cid Vireo… Subject 042,” he cooed. “Let’s see how much you’ve learned.”
He tilted his head, yellow eyes glinting with grotesque delight.
“What is your directive?”
The boy’s pupils twitched, lips moving slow at first—like his tongue was no longer his own.
“…To serve the Commission. To obey without hesitation.”
“Mm,” Murata hummed, pleased. “Good. And what do you do when given an order?”
“I… obey.”
“And if the order is… contradictory? Say, if it breaks your fragile little morals?”
The boy winced. His jaw clenched, but then his voice came out hollow, monotone.
“…There are no morals. There is only command.”
Murata chuckled, low and soft, brushing sweaty hair out of the boy’s eyes with mock tenderness. “Yes, yes. You’re learning.”
He leaned closer, his lips almost brushing the boy’s ear.
“And if someone tells you otherwise? If someone whispers rebellion into your mind?”
Cid’s throat clicked as he swallowed. His body shook violently as the memory of pain flickered behind his eyes. “…Eliminate them. Eliminate the thought. Eliminate the self… until only the directive remains.”
Murata’s smile stretched wider, though it didn’t reach his eyes.
“Perfect.” His tone was sugar-coated approval, but there was a twitch in his jaw that made it all the more monstrous. “You see? You do remember. You just needed a little… encouragement.”
His hand finally slipped free of the boy’s scalp, only to cup his cheek with mock gentleness, tilting his head like one inspects a doll for cracks.
“Obey, adapt, erase the self,” he repeated slowly, letting each word drip into the boy’s ear. “And if ever you forget, I’ll peel your mind open again until all that’s left is obedience. Because that is what you are, Cid Vireo—Subject 042.”
He stood, looming over the broken figure. His yellow eyes gleamed.
“My creation.”
Murata’s gloves hit the trash with a soft thunk. The faintest smears of blood streaked their surface before the lid hissed shut. He pulled out his sleek black tablet, its biometric scanner blinking green at his touch.
Kenji’s file was still open. The boy had fought harder than expected. His mind was a maze of firewalls, stubborn selfhood clinging like barnacles on rusted iron.
Almost admirable.
Almost.
Murata scrolled. Conditioning: 92.3% Complete. Meta-splice integration: stable. Subject neural resistance: broken.
He smiled thinly. They always broke. All minds do.
The progress report was promising: his meta-cell clusters were knitting into singularity, forming the foundation. Just two more cycles and he’d be ready for deployment.
Like a duck hatched in a vulture’s nest.
It doesn’t matter what it once was.
It will learn.
They all do.
Now for the real prize.
Dr. Kiyomori Seida.
Or rather—Sinister.
He scrolled through the archived files, the forbidden notes. The irony never failed to amuse him: the Commission thought they buried Seida’s research, when in truth, it became the foundation of everything.
Seida had once been a star in the Commission’s biomedical wing—Meta Stability Research Core. Their goal: to understand the fundamental mechanics of meta abilities, not as powers, but as biological systems.
Seida’s specialty was Entropy Control.
Not philosophy. Not theory. Medicine.
His thesis was as elegant as it was heretical:
- “If we can map the entropy curve of living tissue… We can slow it down.”
Not to stop aging—that was fantasy.
To manage it.
To regulate decay like a vital sign.
Decay itself, handled like a variable.
Project ZENITH was born.
The results had been undeniable:
Tissue recovery accelerated beyond anything on record.
Cancer cells collapsed into harmless matter.
Neural trauma reversed in test animals.
Meta abilities stabilized—less burnout, greater efficiency even in older test subjects.
For the first time in human history, death didn’t look inevitable.
It looked negotiable.
But then the language in his notes shifted.
Numbers gave way to metaphors.
Data gave way to scripture.
“Entropy does not just destroy. It chooses.”
“Systems collapse not because they must… but because something wants them to.”
He stopped writing about healing.
He began writing about submission.
He proposed a serum. AZRAEL— named after the angel of death.
Not to cure decay. To bring the body into harmony with it.
He showed subjects: animals that decayed into rot, then reassembled—not undead, not clones, but reborn. Flesh replaced by dust, held together by something no science could explain.
The Commission cut his funding overnight.
Zenith was buried. His labs were seized, his assistants scattered. His name placed on a blacklist.
But his last log was chillingly clear:
“They want to heal what was never broken. I want to speak to the thing they keep pretending isn’t there.”
He vanished into blacksite ruins from the old HALO program. Months later, Tokyo burned.
No one could explain how a vial of engineered proteins became… that.
But they had seized his notes.
Murata skimmed the restricted files again. Application to Chimera prototypes: successful.
Their Chimeras would live far longer, regenerated faster, became immune to famine, disease, exhaustion.
It was everything he wanted.
And not enough.
Because there had been… a development.
A boy. Picked up half-dead in an alley, nothing but skin and bone.
Database scans had identified him in hours.
His family? Gone. Nothing left but dust.
Cause of death? Obvious.
The boy’s ability: Decay.
He could reduce anything he touched into ash. Instantly.
Murata didn’t need a rocket scientist to see the resemblance.
And it gave him ideas.
Ideas he lacked the science to finish.
The AZRAEL formula was beyond him.
Which was why he stopped in front of the observation glass.
Inside, bathed in sterile white light and locked within an electromagnetic dome, a figure sat cross-legged.
Not quite alive.
Not quite dead.
Murata smiled, pressing his palm against the glass.
“Welcome back doctor,”
Sinister—Dr. Kiyomori Seida—was still alive.
Yan closed the door behind her with an audible click.
She looked like a walking disaster: head-to-toe confetti, a thrift-store fur scarf she definitely didn’t own draped like some mob boss’ trophy, oversized neon party glasses sliding off her nose, and an arcade ticket tangled somewhere in the scarf like a bad accessory.
How the hell those idiots at the arcade still hadn’t figured out she and Izuku were rigging machines? Not her problem.
Her hands disappeared into her pockets, fishing out enough stolen candy to give a dentist an aneurysm.
Not that she was complaining.
Free candy was free candy.
Her phone beeped. She swiped it open—her wallpaper grinned back at her: a smug selfie of her flashing a peace sign next to Izuku, who was out cold in the arms of a giant All Might plush, mid–sugar coma.
Her smirk softened for a beat. Then her eyes flicked to the clock.
8:30 PM.
Which meant good ol’ Mr. Politics would be walking through that door any second.
Joy.
“Uggghhh,” she groaned, blowing a confetti shred off her bangs.
By the time Takemura arrived, the crime scene was scrubbed. Not a ticket, not a shred of evidence. Yan sat lazily on the couch like she’d been there all day, nursing a plate of chicken wings while the TV droned some bargain-bin action flick.
A flawless performance—at least to the untrained eye.
But he knew exactly who he brought into this house.
“Fun day, huh?” he asked casually, tugging his tie loose and setting his briefcase down.
“Uh huh,” Yan mumbled through a mouthful of chicken. “What’d you do all day? Taxes?”
“That’s for the financial division,” he replied smoothly, slipping off his shoes before pouring himself a glass of water.
“Yeah, yeah,” she said, waving him off, as if she wasn’t half-listening.
So far, so good. If he suspected anything, he wasn’t showing it—
“—So,” Takemura said, stirring the water in his glass as though it were coffee, his voice light but too precise, “Midoriya Izuku, right”
The silence was immediate.
Most kids would’ve cracked right there—tripping over excuses, drowning in half-lies about curfews or “just studying with friends.”
But Yanagi was not most kids.
Her eyes lifted from the TV, sharp and merciless, her glare enough to stop a rabbit’s heart mid-beat.
“Are you fucking spying on me?”
Takemura finished his water like he’d done this dance a thousand times.
“Your principal called me today,” he began smoothly, setting the glass aside. “Said you’ve been seen around Midoriya Izuku quite a bit lately.”
Yan didn’t even twitch, just tore another bite from her chicken wing.
Takemura chuckled at the memory. “The man lost me when he suggested Midoriya might be a bad influence on you.” His tone dripped with irony.
He leaned casually against the counter, voice lowering, more personal now. “So I did some digging. He’s a good kid. Kind, honest, decent grades. Explains why you’re calmer these days. No wonder you keep him around.”
Yan’s eyes narrowed, the faintest softness breaking through—before her glare snapped back sharp. “So? What’s your point?” she scoffed.
Takemura ignored the jab. “During that same digging, I came across some… interesting complaints from a parent. Mitsuki Bakugou.”
That froze her mid-motion.
He took the opportunity, strolling forward, lowering himself onto the couch just close enough to command space without crowding her. “I won’t bore you with the details. But to summarize? I’m planning on investigating your school within the week. Given your ties to the primary victim, I’d have all the leverage I need to press action if I decide it’s warranted. All you need to do—”
“I’m gonna stop you right there, Gramps.”
She stood so fast the couch groaned under the sudden shift of weight. Her eyes burned down at him, venom sharp enough to peel paint.
“Neither me nor Lightshow are signing up for your little PR stunt.”
Takemura exhaled through his nose, steady as stone. “Yanagi, this isn’t a stunt. This is serious. That school is rotting with corruption. If I move forward, it’s about more than you. It’s about—”
“Publicity.”
The word landed like a slap.
She jabbed a finger at his chest, close enough to puncture his immaculate suit. “That’s all you ever care about. Image. Optics. Polls. You stand up there and act like it’s for the people, for me, but it’s all about making yourself look good.”
Her voice cracked—not weak, just raw.
“You don’t care about Izuku. You don’t care about me. You care about headlines.”
And before he could respond, before he could fold her words into his politician’s rhetoric—she spun on her heel.
“Nobody needs your fucking pity.”
The words hit like shrapnel. The air between them went brittle, silence ringing louder than the TV.
Takemura didn’t flinch. He didn’t snap back. He just… breathed. And for the first time that night, his politician’s mask slipped.
“You think that’s what I’ve been giving you?” His voice was quieter now. Not sharp. Not condescending. Just tired.
That stopped her. She half-turned, glaring like she thought it was some kind of trick.
He leaned forward, elbows resting on his knees, eyes locked on her like the world had shrunk to just them. “I know what you call me. Mr. Politics. The old man with the stiff suits and speeches. The guy too wrapped up in image to care about anything else. And maybe I’ve let you think that because it’s easier to hate the politician than see the man under it.”
Yan froze, her anger snagged on his words.
He rubbed his temple, tired in a way she rarely saw. “Yanagi… listen to me. I don’t care about optics when it comes to you.” His voice sharpened, but not in anger rather like steel hammered into truth. “You are my kid. My kid. You think I took you in because it looked good in a headline? I did it because the first time I saw you, I knew if I didn’t step in, no one else would.”
Something heavy sat between them. Not pity. Not politics. Just the raw truth of someone who wasn’t playing a role.
“You’re right. I care about image. I care about policy. That’s my job. But don’t confuse the work with why I do it. Because when it comes to you? I’d burn my whole career to the ground if it meant keeping you safe.”
Yan bit her lip, the fire in her eyes flickering with something else. Something she didn’t want to name.
Takemura softened. “This isn’t about pity. It’s about making sure kids like you—and Midoriya—aren’t left to rot in a system that turns a blind eye. I know you don’t like my methods. Hell, half the time I don’t like them either. But I can’t stand by and do nothing.”
Silence.
“You don’t need my pity,” he admitted, voice low. “But you’ll always have my support. Even if you hate me for it.”
Yanagi stood there, fists clenched, chest rising and falling. The fire was still there, but it wasn’t burning out of control anymore. Slowly, painfully, her glare softened.
“…Damn it,” she muttered, turning away before he could see her eyes glisten, “Fine. Do whatever you want. But if you make this about your yourself, I’ll burn your speeches myself.”
“Deal,” he said simply.
And with that, Yan turned on her heel and disappeared down the hall toward her room.
No slammed doors. No curses hurled over her shoulder. Just… gone.
Takemura stayed put, listening to the faint creak of the floorboards until silence filled the house again. No need to go after her. The conversation had landed in rare territory—for once, it ended on a good note. Best not to push his luck.
He let out a long breath, shoulders easing for the first time since he’d walked through the door. His gaze drifted across the living room—past the dim TV light, past the untouched glass of water—until it landed on the framed picture sitting on the shelf.
He walked over and picked it up carefully, as though the glass might shatter if he breathed too hard.
A younger Yan stared back at him from the photo. Twelve years old, awkward grin too wide for her face, confetti tangled in her hair from some festival he barely remembered. And beside her, his own smile—one of the rare, unguarded ones. Both of them frozen in a moment of uncomplicated joy.
The corner of his mouth tugged upward into a small smile.
The smile stayed in place even as he set it down.
Izuku tore down the sidewalk, ducking and weaving through the crowd with frantic bursts of “Sorry!—Excuse me!—Coming through!” trailing behind him.
His lungs burned, but he didn’t slow down. Bakugou had completely demolished his old pair of glasses, the ones Mr. Kyosuke had custom-built for him. And while he’d managed to push past the two-week projection before they broke, he still needed a new set—and fast.
This time would be different, though. He thought he’d finally cracked the formula for the lenses. All he had to do was find Kyosuke, show him the schematics, and—
His shoes screeched against the pavement.
He stopped dead.
Right in front of him, where the glass door used to glow with warm neon light, hung a sign:
“Kyosuke’s Lenses – Permanently Closed.”
Izuku’s throat dried instantly.
“W-what…?” he stammered, staring like the letters might change if he blinked hard enough. “When did he—?”
The shutters were down, the windows empty, the shop hollow.
Kyosuke was gone.
That doesn’t make any sense.
He was doing so well… so why would he just vanish?
Why now?
His fist tightened until his nails bit into his palm—then loosened, uselessly, as the fight bled out of him.
He let out a long, defeated sigh. Shoulders sagging, he turned away, sparing one last, bitter glance at the shuttered storefront.
Damn it.
What was he supposed to do now? The doctor was his best shot at making his stupid laser eyes into something more than a parlor trick. Without him… what was left?
His thoughts screeched to a halt.
There. On the old bench Kyosuke always sat on, rain or shine.
A rectangular toolkit. Big. Heavy.
And a note taped to the top.
Izuku’s pulse quickened as he walked toward it, each step louder than the last. His hand trembled when he picked up the note, unfolding it slowly, carefully, like it might fall apart in his hands.
‘Midoriya, if you’re reading this, you’ve probably broken the lenses already. Heh. Unfortunately, I’ve got to skip town on short notice, and by the time you’re looking for me, I’ll be long gone. But I left you a parting gift. Open the box.’
Izuku’s breath caught.
He fumbled at the latch, half-afraid it’d vanish if he blinked. The case clicked open—
—and his eyes widened.
Izuku blinked. Once. Twice. His breath hitched.
His fingers fumbled at the latch before finally clicking it open.
Inside—rows upon rows of lenses. Frames. Even full glasses already assembled, polished, ready for use. Enough to last him until he could finally earn proper support gear.
The surprise on his face shifted, sharp edges softening into a determined smile.
He wasn’t going to waste a single pair. Not one. If Kyosuke had trusted him with this much work, with this much faith, then Izuku would damn well prove he deserved it.
Every frame, every shard of glass—it meant time, it meant chances. He’d make them count.
His smile faltered, just slightly, as his gaze flicked back toward the shuttered store.
Still…
What could’ve forced the doctor to leave so suddenly?
Notes:
End Notes — Explanation (Because Someone Always Wants One)
Explanation? Fine.
My laptop broke. Tragic, isn’t it?
Not great. I lost everything—my games, my files, my anime, even my coding practice. All of it. Gone. Reduced to nothing.
But despair is temporary, and inevitability… inevitable. I acquired a new machine—today, in fact. Yes, I could have written this chapter on my phone, but formatting on that cursed slab of mediocrity? Please. I’d sooner let the world burn.
So here we are. Delayed, yes. But not defeated. Better late than never… heh.
Chapter 8: Flickers Finale - Tying Lose Ends
Notes:
Well, well, well.
You thought it was over, didn’t you?
The battles. The blood. The cliffhangers that haunted your notifications.
You fools. You absolute degenerates of curiosity.
You should’ve known—I always come back for the finale.
…Alright, fine. Dropping the act for a sec.
Hey, everyone.
So—yeah. This is it. The finale chapter of the arc. And honestly? It’s kind of wild seeing how far this thing has come. When I started writing this fic, I had a completely different story in mind—like, alternate-timeline levels of different—but somewhere along the way it became something I’m genuinely proud of.
This has been stupidly fun to write, and hopefully I get to see y'all's thoughts more in the comments.
Anyway, enough yapping. You’re not here for speeches—you’re here for the good stuff.
Here’s the chapter. Nicely this time. :D
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
LOADING...
VIDEO FILE DOWNLOADED.
START VIDEO?
▶/ ||
...
[PROJECT: HALO]
[WARNING: LEVEL 10 PERSONNEL AUTHROISED ACCESS ONLY. UNAUTHORIZED ACCESS IS SEVERELY PROHIBITED. IF YOU COME IN CONTACT WITH FOOTAGE AS UNAUTHORIZED PERSONNEL. SUBMIT TO DIRECTORS OR HIGHER LEVEL PERSONNEL IMMDIATELY. AS A CIVILIAN PLEASE CONTACT CUSTOMER SUPPORT IN www.hsc.gov OR REPORT THE SITUATION TO OUR REGISTERED MEDIUMS. IF YOU ARE CAUGHT IN POSSESSTION OF THIS FOOTAGE AND FAILED TO REPORT IT YOU WILL FACE EXTREME PENALITIES.]
[YOU. HAVE. BEEN. WARNED]
...
Project HALO. Abbreviation of Hyper-Augmented Lifeform Operative was a research organization cofounded by the Hero Safety Commission and [REDACTED] in the year 2164.
This project included the use of technology as well as multiple personnel with abilities that let them maintain the subjects, to bring back corpses of fallen heroes and soldiers to repurpose them as reanimated superweapons known as Hyper-Augmented Lifeform Operative Vessels, HALOVEs for short.
The process included the reanimation and genetic modification to get the bodies functioning again while significantly augmenting the physical capabilities —bones rebuilt, muscles rewired, nervous systems jury-rigged to not only increase strength, speed and durability. But for the body to be able to handle the next stage.
Ability Splicing.
Due to the nature of Meta Abilities, researchers in the project we’re able to make a breakthrough. By breaking into the genetic lattice of meta cells, HALO researchers achieved the impossible: combining fragments of multiple abilities to forge entirely new ones. Weapons tailored from scratch. Science playing god with fire.
In mere months, over 60 HALOVEs had been fully developed, armed, and trained.. Each one was a walking calamity—wired with billions in military tech, fused with powers never meant to exist in a single frame of flesh.
Individually, they could level a battlefield.
The whole swarm was unstoppable.
And because the hosts were once pro heroes and soldiers, their bodies carried muscle memory—combat instincts lingering in dead nerves. Training them required little effort. Their minds, however, were reduced, degraded—infantile at best. But intellect was irrelevant. Sheer force in numbers was enough.
Or so they believed.
The sole directive of Project HALO being conceived in the first was clear: neutralize [REDACTED].
A singular threat, one of the most dangerous beings since the dawn of Meta Abilitiess—the thief of powers. A walking extinction event who carved crime so deeply into Japan’s veins the nation never truly healed.
When the faithful mission came for All Might to face this monster. The HALOVEs were ready.
The battle was catastrophic. Entire districts were obliterated. Thousands dead. Millions wounded or driven from their homes. All Might was slipping, bloodied and beaten, losing ground fast.
At that moment was when the cages were opened
The HALOVEs were unleashed.
All with one mission on their minds.
It was a massacre.
The villain was completely overwhelmed in an instant, sixty abominations moving as one. For the first time in decades, [REDACTED] faltered. All Might had a chance to recover.
It should have been total victory.
The tides had turned.
However.
HALO’s creators overlooked one crucial factor.
One fatal miscalculation.
A single mistake.
The error that erased decades of planning.
The error that doomed Project HALO before it could even declare success.
During the engagement, [REDACTED] succeeded in seizing one of the HALOVEs
And with a single touch—stole its abilities.
Project HALO had overlooked the most obvious variable: the target’s defining power. They had not accounted for direct contact. They had not conditioned the vessels to avoid his grasp.
The oversight was fatal.
And then it began.
From that moment, the operation collapsed.
One by one, their abilities were stripped away. No failsafes, no countermeasures, no protocol to prevent contact. The HALOVEs—sixty unstoppable weapons—were reduced to lifeless husks. Their bodies collapsed into red mist under a single hand swipe.
With each theft, [REDACTED] grew stronger. Exponentially stronger. Every HALOVE consumed only fed his arsenal. In less than an hour, the project’s greatest creations became its own demise.
Project HALO backfired on a scale beyond comprehension.
By all metrics, the battle should have ended there. Civilization should have ended there.
And yet—through a miracle that defies probability—All Might endured. Despite catastrophic internal damage, with 62.9% of his organs compromised beyond recovery, he delivered a final strike. The impact reverberated across continents, altering weather patterns and destabilizing climates for years.
Victory was achieved.
But at a cost no system can sustain.
All Might—once the singular embodiment of hope—emerged broken. A god reduced to flesh. His deterioration, though contained from public record, is not speculation—it is fact. His output has declined. His condition worsens daily. His reign, once thought endless, now ticks toward collapse.
One day, this god will fight his last battle.
Projections are unanimous: the death of All Might will trigger the death of society.
With no heir capable of matching his force, the vacuum will be absolute. Crime will surge. Heroic institutions will fracture under impossible demand. Decisions made for “the greater good” will erode public trust until faith itself becomes extinct.
The day All Might falls will not simply be the end of a man.
It will be the end of an era.
And the beginning of societal extinction.
They could not let that happen.
Which is why—even after the catastrophic collapse of HALO—the Commission continued. The mission was too critical. The question was no longer if society would collapse when All Might fell, but how to stop it.
So, they built again.
A new initiative.
A new god-forging crucible.
PROJECT HARP (Human Augmentation & Recombinant Prototype). Founded by Dr. Kaede Morohashi.
Passed in 2183 from his own creations.
Kaede wasn’t a field man. He was a bureaucrat-scientist hybrid—brilliant, ambitious and utterly obsessed with salvaging HALO’s failures. With a background in regenerative medicine and neural interfacing, he believed HALO did not fail because the science was flawed. It failed because the hosts were wrong.
He had recognized using corpses was unreliable, they were simply not intelligent enough to make full use of their power. They could not think. Could not adapt. Could not resist indirect threats.
Morohashi’s pitch to the Commission: “If corpses fail, then give me the living. If adults reject their implants, then give me the young. Biology does not fail. It simply requires the correct material.”
And so the subjects changed.
No longer the dead.
Now, the living.
It was a proof-of-concept program designed to test if living hosts could survive forced ability grafting augmentation.
Orphans, criminals, ignorant volunteers too blinded by desperation to catch the caveats—people the state could make disappear without a fuss. These subjects unlike in Project HALO were not reanimated—they were dismantled alive, and then rebuilt with forcibly spliced meta cells.
Unlike HALO, this was not about mass numbers. The hope was to produce a handful of controllable, multi-ability “living prototypes” who could actually plan, strategize, improvise.
The process included augmentation that had the subjects undergoing heavy cybernetic and chemical reinforcements such as metallic bone grafts and metabolic rewrites. Bodies re-forged into cages strong enough to contain multiple abilities.
The breakthrough came with a serum: Chimera Factor v0.7.
Morohashi’s invention. A serum that once injected into a subject, the Chimera Factor destabilized meta cells long enough to “open” them for grafting. This allowed multiple abilities to be forcibly integrated into one host with far more stability than HALO ever achieved.
But stability was relative.
Subjects endured weeks of excruciating cell destabilization—most simply liquefied. Others detonated.
During ability grafting surviving hosts received 2-3 forcibly integrated abilities. The goal was quality, not HALO’s shotgun quantity. And due to the subjects not being developed for combat neural conditioning was mostly unnecessary.
At the end, out if ~50 recorded test subjects, fewer than 6 survived. Survivors demonstrated extreme versatility. Their minds, however, were fractured.
One H.A.R.P.I. (Human Augmentation & Recombinant Prototype Individual) ripped themselves apart screaming they could “hear the voices of every ability inside.”
Another entered a berserker state whenever their grafts overloaded, slaughtering entire teams until they shut her down with failsafes. One of these types of incidents is what inevitably brought the Morohashi’s life to an abrupt end.
Only three subjects remained stable enough to function. They could reason. Converse. Behave. On the surface, they appeared human.
And yet, even among the carnage, the project was declared a success. Not for producing weapons, but for producing the code, the formula they needed to truly perfect it.
The data proved one thing: children were far more viable than adults. Their grafts grew with them, stabilizing instead of degrading. From this truth, the foundation for future programs was set.
Many variations of the Chimera Factor serum were developed. Version after version, each iteration more efficient, more survivable. Psychological conditioning was added to dull the madness.
And while official records insist the project ended here, internal projections suggest otherwise. Movements have been detected. Funding trails vanish into black budgets.
But nothing has been fully confirmed yet, for now that is the end of the—
[FOOTAGE CORRUPTED]
▒▓▒▓▒▓▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒ ▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
My name is Dr. Kyosuke Hagakure.
Once upon a time, I lived in Shinjuku Ward, Tokyo. A regular man with a regular degree in Optometry—nothing glamorous, nothing spectacular. Just enough to think I had a future.
But the world decided my ability wasn’t “suitable.” Not profitable. Not worth the ink on my diploma. Every job I applied for, every door I knocked on, the same polite rejection: “You’re not the right fit.”
Bastards.
I scraped by. Swallowed my pride and took whatever I could find. Ended up working a factory line in molten metals—backbreaking, mind-numbing labor. Then one day, one machine slipped, one second of bad luck, and my right hand was fried. Permanent nerve damage. Just like that, I was unemployable even in the lowest gutter work. One accident, and I was defective merchandise.
That one accident cost me everything. I couldn’t get hired. Couldn’t provide. My qualifications were too niche to matter, too worthless to use. The gigs I managed barely paid enough for a bowl of rice, let alone rent.
Seven years of failure. Seven years of watching my wife’s patience rot into contempt. She told me she needed stability, security—things I could never give. So she left. Took our newborn daughter with her.
And I—
I didn’t stop her.
After that, the ground just gave out. The landlord put my belongings on the street, and Shinjuku put me under it. I was living in the drainage tunnels, utility corridors, damp concrete coffins. I ate scraps. I stank of mildew and rust. People walked past me like I was already dead.
I was at rock bottom. A nobody. A name no one would remember.
And then they came.
Men in black suits, black sunglasses, broad shoulders, and no shadows even at noon. They found me down there in the dark. Said they had an “opportunity.” Said I could be part of a program. That I’d be a pioneer, a volunteer. That if it worked, I’d change the world.
I told them I wasn’t interested.
And then they showed me the money.
Stacks of it. Enough to drown in. More than I’d ever seen in my life, more than I’d ever make in a hundred lifetimes.
And I—
I was hungry.
I was tired.
I was desperate.
So I took the deal.
I let them take me.
What a fool I was.
I was transported in a van without windows. No view, no bearings, just the hum of an engine and the smell of metal. By the time it stopped, I knew two things:
I wasn’t in Tokyo anymore.
I wasn’t coming back. They took me into a lab. Not the kind you see on TV—this one was creepy. Too clean. Too quiet. No windows. Everything smelled like bleach and copper.
They asked me questions. My name. My school. My work history. But their voices always circled back to my ability. They were almost hungry when they spoke about it.
Photo Optic. It let me see through the world—ultraviolet, infrared, microtextures, distances. I could zoom in and out, perceive in impossible detail. My eyes were microscopes, telescopes, cameras. A nothing ability, atleast to employers. These guys on the other hand seemed suspiciously interested, they scribbled furiously on their clipboards as I spoke.
And then a bag went over my head.
If you’ve watched the footage, you know what happens next.
Months of pain. Pain so total it erased language. My body on fire. Bones stabbing through flesh. Organs bursting and knitting and bursting again. Nerves screaming until they stopped being nerves at all.
Something went wrong during the procedure. Of course it did. Lady Luck never spares me. My optical nerves burned out—literally. I watched my own vision disintegrate, edges curling and blackening like burning paper.
Then it stopped. The pain. The probes. The straps. They unfastened me from the table. My body was a stranger; my mind was a blank tape someone had recorded over.
I was blind.
And yet—I wasn’t.
Even with my eyes dead, I could still see. Not with sight, not the way you think of it. I felt the light—the spectrums ricocheting off surfaces, reflecting, refracting, crawling back into my skull through channels I didn’t know existed.
I was blind, and yet I could see everything.
My power had been mutilated beyond recognition. My body barely belonged to me anymore. I clung to my name like it was the last thing tethering me to reality.
They put me through a bunch of weird procedures; trials, exercises, evaluations. They called it “testing.” They didn’t call it what it was: breaking in their new toy.
And I was that toy.
I rotted in that hellhole for six long years. Six years of eating slop that made the garbage I used to scavenge look like fine dining. My cell had no windows. No ventilation. The air itself felt hostile—every breath was like inhaling rusted nails and mold.
I watched people—other suckers like me—get torn apart by the experiments. One poor bastard, the only one I almost called a friend, just liquefied. They pumped the same serum into him that fried my eyes, and he melted into a puddle of human soup.
The smell doesn’t leave you.
The ones who didn’t drop dead on the table? They unraveled later. Screaming, clawing at their own skin, turning on the lab coats like rabid animals. You’d think that’d earn them mercy. It didn’t. The scientists just “put them down” like broken test rats. Humans, reduced to defective equipment.
I remember laughing for three straight days when word spread that Sayaka gutted the bastard who started this nightmare. That was the first real victory I’d tasted in years.
Didn’t matter, of course. Within a month, the program shut its doors. Not because it failed. No—failure would’ve meant closure. Pity. Reflection. Consequences.
They shut it down because it was ready for the next stage.
Translation: they didn’t need me anymore. Me, or the other two poor souls still left breathing.
We weren’t survivors. We were leftovers.
Not “patients.” Not “subjects.” Not even “assets.” Just leftovers. The lab-coat cowards didn’t even bother dressing it up. They told us straight: we were going to be disposed of.
Via cremation. Efficient. Sterile. Clean.
And… honestly? I wasn’t fazed.
Why would I be? I’d been dead for years already — they just hadn’t shoveled the dirt over me yet. Even if I escaped, where would I go? Back to the tunnels? Back to a city that forgot my name? What was there left to cry for?
So I sat there and waited. Waited for my shitty life to finally end. Waited for the sweet relief of death to pry me out of Lady Luck’s claws — she’d been screwing me over on repeat, after all.
I was ready. I was done.
And yet… to this day, I still don’t understand why I did what I did next.
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
[REDACTED FOOTAGE – PROJECT H.A.R.P.I TRANSFER]
[DATE: 24.03.2183]
[LOCATION: KUSHIRO]
[TIME: 05:45:02]
The last three H.A.R.P.I subjects were being moved before sunrise, bound like animals. Ability-suppressing cuffs dug into their skin; shock collars glinted under the floodlights. Enough rifles pointed at them to level a city block. The Commission didn’t want survivors—just clean disposal.
Kyosuke shuffled down the narrow gravel path barefoot, hospital gown fluttering like a funeral shroud. His hands were cuffed behind his back. His head hung low. The cold bit at his skin, but he barely felt it anymore.
A rifle stock cracked against his skull.
“Move it, dipshit.”
He didn’t flinch. Didn’t even look up. Why bother? They were already ghosts.
This was it.
His final destination.
“...hey.”
A whisper slid into the back of his mind like a splinter.
Kyosuke didn’t turn, but his ears twitched. The voice belonged to the man behind him—cotton-blue hair, a jagged scar over his right eye. Late twenties maybe. Another desperate sucker who thought he could outsmart a monster of a system.
“You’re… seriously just gonna give up?” the man murmured.
Kyosuke gave a humorless chuckle.
“What kind of question is that? You even looked around lately?”
A bullet snapped past his bare foot, spitting gravel.
“No talking!” barked a guard.
The line fell silent. But the blue-haired man kept going anyway, his voice low and fraying at the edges.
“You… you don’t even want to try?” A pause. “Before I got here… I always wanted to be a hero.”
Kyosuke’s blank eyes slid to him.
“But it’s too late for that now, huh?” the man whispered.
Boots stomped closer. One of the armed guards was moving in, finger white-knuckled on the trigger.
“We said NO TALKING!”
“My favorite was All Might,” the blue-haired man continued, “He always inspired hope, even when all seemed lost. When there wasn’t a reason to fight anymore—he’d still smile. Still tell us to try.”
The stomping stopped right behind them. The guard’s shadow loomed.
Kyosuke hissed under his breath.
“What the hell are you doing?”
The man’s scarred eye began to glow—dark blue mist curling upward like smoke from a burning letter.
“The suppressors—malfunctioning!” one of the guards shouted. “Open fire!”
The blue-haired man tilted his head up, smiling now. It wasn’t joy. It was the smile of a man already gone.
“I wish things worked out differently,” he said softly. “But that’s life, isn’t it?”
His right eye opened fully. The iris was pitch-black ringed with fractal blue patterns that spun like gears. Kyosuke’s cuffs went slack, clicking open. Cold air kissed his raw wrists.
The man saluted with two trembling fingers, a tear breaking free.
“See you later.”
Kyosuke’s lips parted.
“Alligator.”
The shot comes a heartbeat later. High-caliber. Clean. His skull bursts like a watermelon.
There was a silence.
Not the casual kind. Not awkward. Not natural.
The kind of silence that feels like God himself pressed pause.
Blue-Hair’s corpse still steamed at Kyosuke’s feet, the hole in his skull leaking more smoke than blood. And beside it—his cuffs, lying useless in the dirt.
Kyosuke’s eyes—if you could even call them eyes anymore—hung on the blue-haired man’s crumpled body. Couldn’t move. Couldn’t even breathe.
Why would he…? Why throw himself away for me?
What the hell did he think he was buying with that smile?
The guards noticed. Rifles snapped toward Kyosuke, safeties already off.
“Cuffs are down! Open fire!”
Time fractured into shards. He remembered hunger gnawing through winters. His wife’s eyes when she left. His daughter’s laughter, swallowed by years of silence. Every loss, every roll of Lady Luck’s dice. And now—this stranger, giving him his last coin.
Why?
The first bullet left the barrel.
His hand rose before thought could stop it. A prism of bent spectrum flared into being—a dome of fractured light exploding outward. The slug hit the barrier and ricocheted off like it had struck rubber. Another came. Then another. A storm of lead, sparking harmlessly against a living aurora.
The sun crested over Kushiro’s skyline, spilling its morning rays into the dome.
And Kyosuke took them.
Light refracted, bent, sharpened into crystalline shards—jagged lances of pure glass-fire. They shivered in the air like a thousand executioner’s blades, humming with impossible resonance.
Then they fell.
The convoy vanished in a storm of razors. Guards shredded where they stood, their screams cut short as shards tore through kevlar and flesh like paper.
The labs nearby weren’t spared either. Towers cracked, walls split, entire support beams groaned under the weight of collapsing glasswork. Researchers running for their lives were crushed beneath raining debris, swallowed by the lab itself as its foundations twisted apart under Kyosuke’s onslaught.
A bloom of refracted dawn tearing the entire compound to dust.
When the dust cleared, silence reigned again. The dome was gone. The light-shards melted into nothing. Only ruin remained—scattered bodies, smoking rubble, the stink of ozone and blood.
By the time reinforcements arrived, both Kyosuke and the last surviving H.A.R.P.I. were gone.
▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒▒
Interesting dad lore huh? Heh.
Seven years on the run, and what do I have to show for it? A glasses shop. Not a fortress. Not an underground army. A glasses shop. I guess irony’s got a sense of humor after all.
I’ve been alone the whole time. Never saw my daughter again. Probably never will. But I had my life.
I had my peace.
A counter, a register, a quiet little shop where no one looked too close. For a while, that was enough.
But I’m not stupid. I knew it was temporary. A placebo for a terminal disease. Every time I stopped, every time I let myself breathe, I felt them closing in. Like wolves at the edge of the firelight.
My powers are degrading. Every use burns a little more of me out. I’m a beta version, a failed prototype; whatever monstrosities they’re cooking up now probably make me look like a child with a flashlight. I can’t fight them anymore. Not really.
And you know what? I’m glad.
The game of cat and mouse gets old after seven years. The running, the hiding, the waiting. I tried to live. I tried to pretend. But how could I? I could’ve done so much more while I still had the power—burned them down, exposed them all, done something.
Instead I ran. And so many corpses piled up behind me because of my sloth.
Living in guilt and fear isn’t a life. It’s a slow-motion cremation.
I’m tired of running.
But I’m not tired of trying.
The USB you’re holding has ten videos, 245 files, and more information than you’ll ever want to see. Names, dates, locations. The kind of stuff they erase people for even whispering.
I don’t know what they’re doing now. But I know it’s worse.
So if you’re watching this… stop them. Expose them. End it.
Or don’t. And watch history repeat itself, one forgotten body at a time.
Your call.
He slid the final frame into the neatly arranged box, careful not to let his hands tremble. A bead of sweat slid down his temple—he swiped it away, muttering under his breath.
This batch had to be flawless. Might even be the last one the kid ever gets. If so, then hell, it was going to be his masterpiece.
He lifted the box, gave it one last look, and set it down on the weather-worn bench out front. That bench had been his perch for years, and the kid always came there first. It was familiar. Predictable.
When he stepped back inside the shop, Kyosuke exhaled, long and heavy, like he’d been holding the weight of years in his chest. The kind of sigh that didn’t release tension—it just reminded you how much you’d been carrying.
His hand slipped into his pocket. Fingers brushed cool plastic. He pulled out a tiny flash of purple: a USB threaded with faint blue circuitry, glowing faintly like a heartbeat. For a moment, the corner of his mouth tugged upward—a ghost of a smirk. Then it vanished, and he slid the drive back into his pocket, close to his heart.
He picked up the broom, going through the motions of sweeping, trying to quiet the storm inside his head. But the bristles froze mid-stroke the instant he heard tires crunched against gravel.
A car door slammed.
Right in front of his store.
His brow twitched. A customer? This late?
No.
The door swung open, the cheery jingle of bells hitting his ears like a funeral dirge.
A man stepped in—trim beard, broad shoulders, dark blue suit. The kind of clean-cut predator that looked like he belonged on magazine covers, not crawling through Kyosuke’s graveyard past.
Kyosuke’s eyes narrowed. Of course.
“Ah, Kyosuke,” the man’s voice was smooth, practiced, laced with smug nostalgia. “Long time, no see. Quite the place you’ve built here.”
“Sato.” Kyosuke spat the name like poison. “Of all people, I didn’t expect you to crawl in here.”
Sato chuckled, low and self-satisfied. “What can I say? I couldn’t resist paying a visit to the oh-so-elusive subject who’s been running my task force in circles for seven years.”
Kyosuke smirked, a bitter curl of his lip. “Well, what can I say? You’ve always been better at paperwork than pursuit. I’d almost feel sorry for your dogs—chasing me must have kept them fit, at least.”
He let the broom fall from his hand, the thud echoing as he sauntered toward his desk. “So what then? You here to drag me back yourself? I don’t hear boots outside, and last I checked—” he let the pause hang, savoring it like good wine, “—you’ve never been much of a fighter.”
Sato’s smile didn’t falter, but his eyes sharpened. “Come now, surely someone clever enough to dodge the most advanced tracking systems on the planet for seven years… would be clever enough to sit down for a civil conversation instead of starting trouble.”
Silence crackled between them. Then Sato began to drift through the shop, idly picking up frames, peering through them as if inspecting a curiosity in a museum.
“How fascinating…” he said, holding one up to the light. “These lenses—you’ve been weaving them from photon lattices. Ingenious, but illegal. Using your gift to manufacture uncertified optics?” He dangled the frame between two fingers, almost like bait. “That’s a health violation, my friend. Big no-no.”
Kyosuke’s laugh was dry, hollow, scathing. “Couldn’t exactly fill out the paperwork for ‘government lab escapee, presumed dead.’ And besides—” his voice dipped, poisoned with contempt, “—they’re cheaper, sharper, and more durable than anything your corporate leash-holders peddle. So forgive me if I didn’t feel like waiting in line for their blessing.”
The smirk carved deeper into Kyosuke’s face.
“Tell me, Sato—how does it feel? Knowing that even with your army of satellites, your endless funding, and your shiny badge… I’ve lived better selling knock-off eyewear than you have chasing me? It’s sad, really. I’m the one supposed to be in chains, but you’re the one tangled in your own failures.”
His eyes narrowed, voice dropping like an anvil.
“Wasn’t your daughter part of those experiments? Where’s she now, huh?”
The words made the room go still.
Sato didn’t answer. Not a quip. Not even a twitch. He just stood there, jaw clenching, hand tightening ever so slightly on the frames he held. The silence stretching out so long that even the humming of the shop’s old fluorescent light became unbearable.
Kyosuke almost chuckled. Hit a nerve, did I?
But then—he noticed it.
The spectrum. The reflection of light in Sato’s irises. Blue… then red. Just a flicker.
But he caught it.
Interesting.
Finally, Sato broke the silence.
“Don’t humour yourself, blind man.” His voice was low, strained. “The only reason you’ve crawled this long is because we had bigger fish to fry. You’re nothing but an old loose end. And my personal matters…” His tone sharpened, but it was wrong. Not venomous. Manufactured. “…are none of your concern.”
Kyosuke tilted his head, a wolf sniffing weakness.
“None of my concern?” he mocked softly. “Then why are you standing here, alone, instead of sending a dozen armed dogs to do the job? No, you wanted to see me yourself. Dangerous move.”
Sato’s brow furrowed, the mask almost slipping.
Kyosuke leaned forward across the counter, his ruined eyes staring into nothing, his smile aimed like a gun.
“If you’re half as smart as you dress, you’d know—even at my weakest—I could still turn you into stained glass before you drew your next breath. So what’s the real game here?”
Sato stopped pretending to browse, then exhaled, sharp, like he’d been holding the words in too long.
“The files,” he said coldly. No theatrics, no cleverness. “The ones you stole but never used. Where are they?”
There was a brief moment of quiet. Kyosuke just staring into the distance as he processed the question.
Then—
“Heh.”
The sound was low, wheezy, building.
“Hehehe— AHAHA—grrk—ahh, lungs aren’t what they used to be,” Kyosuke wheezed, coughing wet into his palm. Spittle gleamed on his cheek, but the laughter stayed. It clawed out of him like something half-mad, half-joyful.
Sato’s eyes narrowed. “And what exactly is so funny?”
Kyosuke wiped his mouth with the back of his hand, shoulders shaking with the remnants of mirth.
“What’s funny?” His voice turned serious, “What’s funny is how gullible you people are. You think I did nothing with them? You think I’ve just been… hoarding the code to burn you alive with because I was scared?”
Sato’s gaze hardened, but Kyosuke could sense the shift. That sliver of doubt.
The doctor leaned in, voice low and venomous.
“I don’t know, ‘Sato.’ Maybe I left them on a USB in a metro train two weeks ago. Maybe I mailed them to a random address just for laughs. Maybe I scattered pieces across half a dozen countries. You’ll never know. All it takes is one curious bastard finding them, and the whole rotten empire you work for goes up in flames.”
Sato’s face didn’t move, but his eyes—those betraying, chameleon eyes—locked onto Kyosuke with dead weight.
Kyosuke’s grin widened.
“It’s game over, Sato. If that’s even your real name.”
That hit. The man stiffened, just enough for Kyosuke to catch it.
“He was never that good with words,” Kyosuke continued, voice like a surgeon’s scalpel. “And if you really were him… mentioning his daughter would’ve broken you in half. He wept at the mere thought of her.”
The blind man tilted his head, the empty sockets of his gaze glinting with a cruel light.
“So tell me, old friend…”
His grin cut across the room like a knife through butter.
“…who the hell are you really?”
The thing standing across from him froze. Its face—Sato’s face—twisted, caught halfway between surprise and… amusement. Then, slow as rot, the expression shifted into something else. Something intrigued.
“How terribly clever of you,” it murmured.
The skin began to unravel. An odd substance seeped out of its pores—thick, black, threaded with pulsating veins of red and blue. It slithered like smoke but clung heavy like tar, writhing and coiling as though alive.
By the time it consumed the false shape of Sato, the man was gone.
What remained was a girl.
Her hair spilled down her back like a snowfall that refused to melt, strands glowing faintly under the shop light. A single red rose sat behind her ear, too perfect to be real, its petals motionless in the stale air. The dress she wore was bone-white, gothic, its long trailing sleeves embroidered with crimson roses that seemed to writhe if you stared too long. Her skin was porcelain-pale, seamless, polished like something you’d buy, not something that bled.
And when she lifted her head, the glow of her eyes revealed exactly where that red had come from.
“What the hell…” Kyosuke took a step back. His throat was dry. “Let me guess—you’re one of those new freaks those bastards cooked up in their labs?”
Her expression didn’t falter. Calm. Serene. A smile playing on her lips like a practiced habit.
“That would be correct,” she said softly, her voice smooth like silk drawn over glass. “But unfortunately, I do not have the luxury of small talk.” Her voice was smooth like silk drawn over glass.
Kyosuke scoffed, forcing indifference into his movements as he plucked up a lens cloth, polishing glass as if she wasn’t even there. “Shame. You’ve got the face for small talk.”
She raised a delicate hand, sleeve drifting, nails painted blood red. “Then I suggest you come peacefully, Doctor—”
The light bent before she finished. Kyosuke angled the lens, catching the shop light. A razor beam of refracted brilliance slicing across the room. In an instant, a spear of lightglass punctured through her skull.
He smirked, lips curling like old scars. “Do they ever get tired of making defec—”
He turned—then froze.
She was still standing there. Still smiling. Still watching him. Her porcelain face tilted in faint curiosity, blinking as if there wasn’t a shard lodged deep inside her brain.
“Was that supposed to hurt?” she asked softly, voice almost innocent. She reached up, pinched the jagged glass, and with the faintest twitch of her fingers, it collapsed to ash between her nails. The wound closed, her head knitting back together with that same crawling sludge.
Kyosuke’s smirk faltered.
Her smile widened, a fracture spreading across her porcelain face like a doll about to break.
“Since you insist on barbarism rather than reason…”
Her smile widened, teeth too white, too perfect. “I suppose I have no choice.”
The words had barely left her lips before Kyosuke’s body betrayed him. His feet tore from the floor, limbs snapping rigid as agony screeched up his bones. His muscles convulsed, skin tightening like it was trying to peel away. Every nerve screamed as though his skeleton wanted to rip its way out.
The girl’s shape dissolved again, her body collapsing into that writhing sludge, elegant dress and perfect hair melting like wax into a storm of living tar.
“Goodbye, Doctor,”
His scream cut short as the mass surged forward, swallowing him whole.
The bell above the door gave a single, hollow chime. Then silence.
The next day, Kyosuke’s Lenses was shuttered for good.
On a clean, polished desk in a government office, a small purple USB clicked gently against wood as pale hands set it down.
“This was all I recovered in the area,” Lamina said, voice soft, steady, almost reverent. Her long white hair glowed faintly in the artificial light. “The other sites you suspected were also barren.”
Lieutenant Sato leaned back in his chair, fingers steepled. His gaze dropped to the USB, then flicked back to the chimera across from him. “Good work, Lamina. If you didn’t find paper copies, then this—” he tapped the drive “—must be the stash. Everything he had. Right here.”
He plugged it in, screen flickering to life.
A single video. Title: EVIDENCE.
Sato smirked. “Predictable old bastard.” He clicked.
The video rolled. Kyosuke’s gaunt face filled the frame. He droned about his fall from grace, his homelessness, his spiral into irrelevance—self-pity in the flesh.
Then, finally, something useful:
“…then they came. Men in black suits and sunglasses offering me a so-called volunteer program…”
Sato leaned forward. Finally.
Kyosuke’s face twitched. His cracked lips curled. “But before I continue… don’t forget to like and subscribe.”
“…The fuck?” Sato snapped. Even Lamina tilted her head curiously.
Kyosuke’s dead eyes on the screen suddenly seemed to burn with life. He leaned close, whispering like he knew exactly who was watching.
“And if you’re seeing this—Sato—you’re the most gullible pack of bastards alive. Sure, if this little trinket’s on your desk, I’m probably dead and buried. But don’t fool yourself. At the end of the day… I got the last laugh.”
Sato’s blood boiled. Rage twisted every muscle in his face.
“I’d tell you I’ll see you in hell—but let’s be honest. I’m not joining you down there.”
“You’ve lost,” the video’s final words echoed in his head. “Farewell, old pal.”
The recording cut.
Sato’s fist went straight through the monitor, glass crunching, wires sparking. He rose from his chair, chest heaving. “DAMMIT. DAMN HIM!”
“Calm yourself.”
The voice was not loud, but it cut him deeper than any shout.
His head snapped up. Lamina hadn’t moved, her porcelain face serene, her hands folded neatly before her.
“What do you mean CALM DOWN?!” Sato roared, seizing the shattered monitor and hurling it off the desk, the crash reverberating. “Those files are still out there! Don’t you understand?! If someone finds them, if they’re uploaded, if even a fraction goes public—we’re FINISHED! Do you hear me?! FINI—”
His rant broke into strangled gasps. His throat clenched tight, invisible hands crushing his windpipe. He clawed at nothing, choking, gasping like a drowning man.
Lamina’s expression never shifted, “If you had let me finish, lieutenant, you would understand.”
His airway opened again. He collapsed back into his chair, coughing, his hand pressed against his throat, eyes wide with rage and fear.
Her crimson eyes glowed faintly as she continued, stepping forward with slow, deliberate grace.
“If he had shared them, Lieutenant, they would already be online. Years ago.” Her crimson eyes softened, almost pitying. “And yet—silence. Which suggests cowardice, does it not? He ran. He hid. He was never bold enough to strike.”
Her lips curved into a serene smile. A holy smile. The kind painted on saints.
“And tell me—what is a coward’s legacy but dust?”
Sato’s voice cracked, bitter, unsettled. “And what if… what if you’re wrong? What if he did?”
For the first time, Lamina’s smile vanished. She removed it like a mask, revealing something colder beneath.
“Then we hunt.” Her words were soft, but every syllable carried damnation. “We scour every server, every node, every whispered byte. And when the unfortunate hand that holds our secrets shows itself…”
She leaned forward, eyes glowing like stained glass set aflame.
“…we cut it off. At the wrist.”
Her voice dipped lower, velvet smoothing over steel. “This city is wired to its veins. Citizens online, always. All we must do is follow the current back to its source, and take it before it has time to breathe. That is all.”
Sato swallowed, throat raw. “And if—” his voice cracked, “—if that doesn’t work?”
Lamina’s smile grew sharp. The serenity cracked, and something wicked bled through.
“Then we do what we always do.”
You could almost feel the excitement in her neck words.
“We dispose of the witnesses.”
Izuku grunted as he hit the floor for the third time that afternoon.
“Oww…” he groaned, rubbing his tomato-red forehead. “Why do you always go for the finger flick?”
Yan cracked her knuckles, looking far too pleased with herself. “Because it works. If you never wanna learn to dodge, that’s on you, nerd.”
Izuku peeled his glasses off, squinting at the smudges. “Could you at least be careful with the glasses? I only have so many until I can actually get real support gear.”
Yan waved a hand dismissively. “Yeah, yeah, I’ll send ‘em flowers when they crack.” Then she leaned in, grin sharp as a switchblade. “Though… custom frames like that aren’t exactly cheap. Where’d you even get those anyway? Ain’t like you can walk into the store and ask for ‘special nerd goggles.’ Or…”
She leaned in close, her grin widening, voice dripping with mischief. “Is Lightshow doing some shady back-alley deals for extra pocket change?”
Izuku froze, stammering like a short-circuiting robot. “W-what?! N-no! Of course not! They were a gift!” He clutched the frames protectively, tone softening. “The person who made them… he was a glasses salesman I knew. He built his own lenses with his ability. He’s actually the one who helped me figure out how to make my laser vision… useful.”
His voice dipped, bittersweet. “He disappeared a few days ago. Never got to say goodbye. These are all I have left from him.”
For once, Yan didn’t immediately roast him. She was quiet, watching him polish the lenses with a weird gentleness. Then she huffed out a breath. “…Fine. I’ll go easier on the glasses, alright?”
Izuku blinked, then smiled. “Thanks.”
“Don’t get used to it,” Yan muttered, stretching until her joints popped. “Man, I’m starving.”
Both of them paused. Eyes met.
“…Arcade?” Izuku suggested carefully.
Yan’s lips curled into a feral grin, eyes glinting like a predator spotting fresh prey. “Arcade.”
Izuku sighed like he already regretted it, but reached for his clothes anyways. Yan yanked a hoodie from her locker while Izuku carefully packed the glasses into their neat little box. He didn’t notice the tiny latch tucked in the box behind one of the frames clicking into place.
“C’mon, Lightshow,” Yan called, tugging her hood up. “Last one there pays for drinks.”
Izuku’s head shot up. “AGAIN?!” He scrambled to pack up his things, nearly tripping over his own bag as he sprinted after her. “No, wait—hold on, just give me a second—!”
Yan was already at the warehouse doors, eyes gleaming with that devil’s joy only she could pull off. She leaned into the frame as she pulled the door shut, sing-songing, “Too slooow~”
“Yan!”
The door clanged shut.
That day, another 600 yen evaporated forever from Izuku’s poor, suffering wallet.
Notes:
And that’s a wrap.
Thank you all so much for 1,500+ reads—seriously, I can’t even begin to say how much that means to me. Every every kudos, every time someone just shows up to read… you make this whole chaotic experiment worth it.
Next up: a little timeskip! Nothing major—just enough to line things up with canon’s Episode One.
Buckle up, because the next arc’s gonna hit a little different. :D
Jeet_kune_do on Chapter 1 Sat 26 Apr 2025 03:16PM UTC
Comment Actions
BananaFoon on Chapter 1 Sat 26 Apr 2025 03:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
BananaFoon on Chapter 1 Sat 26 Apr 2025 03:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sakumon16 on Chapter 3 Tue 17 Jun 2025 12:51AM UTC
Comment Actions
BananaFoon on Chapter 3 Tue 17 Jun 2025 06:23PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sakumon16 on Chapter 3 Tue 17 Jun 2025 09:39PM UTC
Comment Actions
BananaFoon on Chapter 3 Tue 17 Jun 2025 06:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jeet_kune_do on Chapter 3 Tue 17 Jun 2025 06:26PM UTC
Comment Actions
BananaFoon on Chapter 3 Tue 17 Jun 2025 06:34PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jeet_kune_do on Chapter 3 Tue 17 Jun 2025 07:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jeet_kune_do on Chapter 4 Fri 04 Jul 2025 10:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
BananaFoon on Chapter 4 Sat 05 Jul 2025 07:01AM UTC
Comment Actions
AMMCKK_6262 on Chapter 4 Sat 05 Jul 2025 10:44AM UTC
Comment Actions
BananaFoon on Chapter 4 Sat 05 Jul 2025 11:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
AMMCKK_6262 on Chapter 4 Sat 05 Jul 2025 07:30PM UTC
Comment Actions
AMMCKK_6262 on Chapter 4 Sat 05 Jul 2025 10:46AM UTC
Comment Actions
Iamautistic (Guest) on Chapter 4 Mon 21 Jul 2025 02:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
BananaFoon on Chapter 4 Mon 21 Jul 2025 02:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jeet_kune_do on Chapter 5 Wed 23 Jul 2025 05:18PM UTC
Comment Actions
AceP on Chapter 5 Thu 24 Jul 2025 07:52AM UTC
Comment Actions
Grieflord_101 on Chapter 5 Mon 04 Aug 2025 12:41AM UTC
Comment Actions
BananaFoon on Chapter 5 Mon 04 Aug 2025 07:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
Grieflord_101 on Chapter 5 Mon 04 Aug 2025 07:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Bellerose (Guest) on Chapter 5 Tue 07 Oct 2025 11:15PM UTC
Comment Actions
BananaFoon on Chapter 5 Tue 07 Oct 2025 11:22PM UTC
Comment Actions
Bellerose (Guest) on Chapter 5 Wed 08 Oct 2025 09:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
BananaFoon on Chapter 5 Wed 08 Oct 2025 10:06PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jeet_kune_do on Chapter 6 Fri 08 Aug 2025 01:11PM UTC
Comment Actions
AceP on Chapter 6 Sun 10 Aug 2025 01:50PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sakumon16 on Chapter 7 Mon 22 Sep 2025 10:17PM UTC
Comment Actions
BananaFoon on Chapter 7 Mon 22 Sep 2025 10:20PM UTC
Comment Actions
Sakumon16 on Chapter 7 Mon 22 Sep 2025 11:03PM UTC
Comment Actions
BananaFoon on Chapter 7 Tue 23 Sep 2025 02:50AM UTC
Comment Actions
Sakumon16 on Chapter 7 Tue 23 Sep 2025 12:19PM UTC
Comment Actions
Jeet_kune_do on Chapter 7 Tue 23 Sep 2025 06:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
BananaFoon on Chapter 7 Tue 23 Sep 2025 11:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
AceP on Chapter 8 Wed 08 Oct 2025 03:24AM UTC
Comment Actions